Skip to main content

Full text of "A montane rain-forest; a contribution to the physiological plant geography of Jamaica"

See other formats


A  MONTANE   RAIN-FOREST 


A  CONTRIBUTION  TO  THE   PHYSIOLOGICAL 
PLANT   GEOGRAPHY  OF  JAMAICA 

By  FORREST  SHRE\ 


-ryr 


HREVE 


PUt. 


p 

E 

•u 


A  MONTANE  RAIN-FOREST 


A  CONTRIBUTION  TO  THE  PHYSIOLOGICAL 
PLANT  GEOGRAPHY  OF  JAMAICA 


BY 


FORREST  SHREVE 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 
Published  by  the  Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington 

1914 


\J 


5. 


CARNEGIE  INSTITUTION  OF  WASHINGTON 
Publication  No.  199 


Copies  of  this  8ook 
were  first  iMUed 

SEP12  19U 


PRESS   OF   GIBSON   BROTHERS,    INC. 
WASHINGTON",  D.  C. 


CONTENTS. 


pac::. 

Introduction 5 

The  Physical  Features  of  the  Rain-forest  Region 7 

General  Climatology  of  the  Rain-forest  Region 10 

Air  Temperature 10 

Nocturnal  Terrestrial  Radiation 11 

Soil  Temperature 12 

Humidity  and  Fog 13 

Rainfall 13 

Sunshine  and  Cloudiness 16 

"Wind 17 

The  Flora  of  the  Rain-forest 18 

The  Vegetation  of  the  Rain-forest 22 

Ecological  Characteristics  of  the  Rain-forest 22 

Habitat  Distinctions  in  the  Rain-forest l2»  > 

Windward  Ravines 28 

Windward  Slopes 31 

Leeward  Ravines 32 

Leeward  Slopes 33 

The  Ridges 35 

The  Peaks 37 

Epiphytes 38 

The  Relation  of  Physical  Conditions  to  Habitat  Distinctions  in  the  Rain-forest.  ...  41 

Humidity  44 

Evaporation 46 

Air  Temperature 18 

Soil  Temperature 

Seasonal  Behavior  of  the  Rain-forest  Vegetation 51 

Rate  of  Growth  in  Rain-forest  Plants 55 

Transpiration  Behavior  of  Rain-forest  Plants 59 

Methods  and  Material 59 

Daily  March  of  Transpiration 62 

Individual  Variability  of  Transpiration  Rate 72 

Concurrent  Rates  of  Transpiration  in  Different  Species 73 

Relative  Transpiration 76 

Comparison  of  Relative  Transpiration  Rates  in  Rain-forest  and  Desert  Plants.  .  .  82 

Relative  Amounts  of  Stomatal  and  Cuticular  Transpiration v~ 

Stomatal  Behavior 

Influence  of  Darkness  on  Transpiration 

Influence  of  High  Humidity  on  Transpiration 102 

General  Conclusions 106 

3 


INTRODUCTION. 

The  vegetation  of  Jamaica  is  of  particular  interest,  both  by  reason 
of  the  wealth  of  the  flora  of  which  it  is  made  up  and  because  of  the 
diversity  which  is  given  it  by  the  varied  geological,  topographic,  and 
climatic  conditions  which  exist  within  the  limits  of  so  small  an  island. 
Jamaica  lies  in  the  center  of  the  Caribbean  Sea  in  18°  N.  latitude,  is 
about  150  miles  long,  and  from  25  to  50  miles  wide.  Its  most  salient 
physical  feature  is  the  central  mountainous  axis,  the  eastern  end  of 
which  is  lofty  and  of  relatively  recent  geologic  age,  while  the  western 
two-thirds  are  lower  and  older;  the  recent  formations  being  mostly 
shales,  conglomerates,  and  tuffs,  the  older  limestone.  The  mountain- 
ous interior  is  bordered  on  the  north  by  a  very  narrow  coastal  plain, 
on  the  south  by  a  plain  which  is  narrow  opposite  the  loftier  mountain 
mass,  but  wide  in  the  southwestern  parishes  of  the  island.  The  higher 
elevations  of  the  eastern  end  constitute  the  Blue  Mountain  Range, 
which  attains  to  an  altitude  of  7,428  feet  (2,264  meters).  Not  only 
do  the  Blue  Mountains  present  conditions  of  temperature  that  result 
in  their  own  vegetation  being  distinct  from  that  of  the  lowlands,  but 
they  moreover  serve  as  a  barrier  to  the  trade  winds,  and  thereby  give 
differences  of  rainfall  and  humidity  on  their  north  and  south  sides  which 
are  of  importance  in  determining  the  character  of  the  lowland  vegeta- 
tion. The  greatest  rainfall  in  the  island  is  registered  at  high  elevations 
on  the  northern  slopes  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  while  the  least  occurs  at 
the  coast  to  the  south  of  them.  The  lower  and  older  portion  of  the 
mountainous  axis,  which  reaches  its  highest  points  in  Mount  Diablo, 
Bull  Head,  Dolphin  Head,  and  the  Santa  Cruz  Mountains,  is  much  less 
diversified  than  the  Blue  Mountains  in  both  temperature  and  rainfall 
conditions,  and  strikingly  dissimilar  to  any  part  of  them  in  its  vegetation. 
South  of  the  older  mountainous  region  are  broad  savannas,  with  morasses 
along  the  larger  streams  and  deserts  on  certain  parts  of  the  coast. 

There  is  perhaps  no  tropical  area  of  its  size  in  the  world  that  has 
received  more  painstaking  and  prolonged  attention  at  the  hands  of 
collectors  and  taxonomists  than  has  Jamaica.  From  the  reconnais- 
sances of  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  the  first  botanical  visitor  to  the  island,  in 
1687,  down  to  the  methodical  campaign  which  has  been  made  during 
the  last  twenty  years  against  all  the  less-known  parts  of  the  island, 
there  has  been  a  steady  stream  of  additions  to  the  flora,  in  which  over 
forty  botanists  have  taken  a  hand.  During  these  two  centuries  of 
floristic  activity  there  has  been,  however,  but  a  single  visitor  interested 
in  the  vegetation  of  the  island  in  its  physiognomic  and  physiological 
aspects,  the  Danish  botanist  Orsted.  He  visited  the  island  in  1846 
and  published  a  paper  entitled  "Skildring  af  Naturen  paa  Jamaica."' 
which  is  a  brief  description  of  the  vegetation,  strikingly  modern  in  its 
manner  and  as  accurate  as  his  brief  visit  of  six  weeks  would  permit. 


6  A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

In  spite  of  the  facl  thai  Jamaica  was  the  first  portion  of  the  Western 
Hemisphere  to  reach  a  high  and  valuable  agricultural  productivity, 

there  is  still  much  of  it  that  lias  been  left  untouched  by  the  Spanish 
and  English  occupants  of  the  island,  either  because  of  its  inaccessibility 
or  of  the  worthlessness  of  both  the  land  and  its  natural  covering.    These 

are  the  very  localities  which  are  most  interesting  to  the  botanist, 
because  of  their  being  the  places  where  the  factors  controlling  plant 
occurrence  are  operating  in  the  most  extreme  degree.  The  higher 
Blue  Mountains,  the  limestone  mountains  of  the  central  region,  the 
exsected  limestone  region  known  as  the  "Cockpit  Country,''  the  coastal 
deserts,  the  morasses  and  the  mangrove  swamps,  as  well  as  the  algal 
formations,  are  all  calculated  to  interest  the  student  of  vegetation  in 
the  highest  degree. 

During  three  visits  to  Jamaica  I  have  had  opportunities  to  see  some- 
thing of  all  the  above-mentioned  formations,  excepting  the  larger 
morasses  and  the  heart  of  the  Cockpit  Country,  and  have  been  able 
to  spend  a  total  of  eleven  months  in  the  Blue  Mountain  Region  at 
Cinchona,  the  Tropical  Station  of  the  New  York  Botanical  Garden. 
Cinchona  is  situated  on  a  spur  projecting  south  from  the  Main  Ridge 
of  the  Blue  Mountains,  at  an  elevation  of  5,000  feet  (1,525  meters). 
I  first  visited  it  in  April  1903,  in  company  with  Dr.  D.  S.  Johnson; 
for  the  second  time  from  October  1905  to  May  1906,  while  holding  the 
Adam  T.  Bruce  Fellowship  in  the  Johns  Hopkins  University;  and  for 
the  third  time  from  July  to  November  1909,  while  absent  from  the 
Desert  Laboratory. 

My  last  twro  visits  to  the  Blue  Mountains  have  been  given  to  gaining 
an  acquaintance  writh  the  common  and  characteristic  components  of 
its  flora,  to  a  study  of  the  distribution  of  the  vegetation  within  the 
mountain  region,  and  a  study  of  the  differences  in  physical  conditions 
which  underlie  the  distinctness  of  the  several  habitats,  as  well  as  to 
an  investigation  of  some  of  the  physiological  activities  of  plants  con- 
fined to  the  rain-forest  region.  In  the  following  pages  I  am  presenting 
my  results  on  the  general  physiological  plant  geography  of  the  Rain- 
Forest  Region,  as  well  as  my  investigations  on  transpiration  and  growth 
in  typical  rain-forest  forms. 

I  wish  here  to  thank  Dr.  N.  L.  Britton,  Director  of  the  New  York 
Botanical  Garden,  for  the  facilities  and  equipment  which  were  put  at 
my  disposal  in  Jamaica  by  the  Garden.  To  Dr.  D.  T.  MacDougal 
and  Dr.  D.  S.  Johnson  I  wish  to  express  my  thanks  for  their  personal 
interest  in  my  work  during  both  visits.  I  wish  also  to  thank  the  Hon. 
William  Fawcett,  former  Director  of  Public  Gardens  and  Plantations 
of  Jamaica,  for  many  substantial  kindnesses  showrn  me  during  my 
second  visit  in  the  island;  and  to  William  Harris,  esq.,  Superintendent 
of  Public  Gardens  and  Plantations,  my  thanks  are  due  for  assistance 
in  taxonomic  matters  as  wrell  as  for  many  services  essential  to  the 
prosecution  of  my  work. 


THE  PHYSICAL  FEATURES  OF  THE  RAIN-FOREST  REGION. 

The  Blue  Mountains  lie  in  a  WNW.-ESE.  position,  being  midway 
between  the  north  and  south  coasts  and  parallel  with  them.  The  range 
extends  from  Silver  Hill  in  the  west  to  Cunhacunha  Pass  in  the  east, 
a  distance  of  22  miles.  The  first  considerable  elevation  in  the  western 
end  is  John  Crow  Peak  (6,000  feet,  1,830  meters),  which  is  separated 
by  Morce's  Gap  (4,934  feet,  1,505  meters)  from  a  comparatively  level 
ridge  which  runs  from  an  unnamed  elevation  (about  5,800  feet,  1,770 
meters),  through  New  Haven  Gap  (5,600  feet,  1,705  meters),  Sir  John 
Peter  Grant  Peak  (about  6,200  feet,  1,890  meters),  and  Mossman's 
Peak  (about  6,900  feet,  2,105  meters)  to  Portland  Gap  (5,550  feet, 
1,695  meters).  To  the  east  of  Portland  Gap  the  ridge  rises  abruptly 
to  its  summit  in  Blue  Mountain  Peak  (7,428  feet,  2,265  meters).  From 
its  sister  peak,  the  Sugar  Loaf,  the  range  descends  gradually  eastward 
to  Cunhacunha  Pass.  To  the  north  and  south  of  the  Main  Ridge, 
lesser  ridges  diverge  toward  the  sea,  dropping  in  altitude  with  a  rapidity 
which  may  be  judged  from  the  fact  that  the  coast  is  in  no  place  more 
than  13  miles  from  the  Main  Ridge.  To  the  east  of  Cunhacunha  Pass 
lies  the  Blake,  or  John  Crow,  range,  running  parallel  to  the  eastern 
coast  and  having  an  average  elevation  of  about  2,100  feet  (640  meters). 
Again,  to  the  south  of  the  Blue  Mountains  lies  a  range  known  in  part 
as  the  Port  Royal  Mountains,  which  have  their  greatest  elevation  in 
Catherine's  Peak  (5,036  feet,  1,535  meters)  and  rise  to  nearly  that 
height  at  other  places. 

In  the  following  pages  I  have  confined  my  treatment  to  the  Blue 
Mountains  proper  above  an  elevation  of  4,500  feet  (1,372  meters).  On 
descending  below  this  altitude  the  flora  of  the  mountains  is  rapidly 
left  behind  and  the  climate  is  found  to  be  not  only  warmer  but  drier 
and  less  foggy,  at  the  same  time  that  the  virgin  forest  begins  to  give 
place  to  vegetable  and  coffee  fields.  The  accompanying  map  (plate  1) 
has  been  drawn  from  Liddell's  survey  (published  by  Stanford)  and  the 
contours  have  been  sketched  in  from  eight  known  elevations.  The 
contours  have  been  used  only  for  the  sake  of  giving  a  graphic  approxi- 
mation of  the  extent  and  configuration  of  the  area  under  consideration. 
The  roads  and  trails  indicated  are  the  only  ones  in  the  area,  and  the 
character  of  the  topography  and  vegetation  makes  it  laborious  to  pene- 
trate very  far  beyond  them.  Although  I  have  made  visits  to  Portland 
Gap  and  Blue  Mountain  Peak,  the  region  is  best  known  to  me  in  its 
western  part  between  John  Crow  and  Sir  John  Peaks  and  between 
Cinchona  and  Vinegar  Hill,  and  it  is  within  this  part  that  all  of  my 
instrumentation  has  been  carried  on. 

7 


8  A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

There  are  no  traces  of  recent  volcanic  activity  in  the  Jamaican  moun- 
tains and  they  present  to-day  the  rounded  summits  and  closely  set 
valleys  of  B  typical  erosion  topography.  The  underlying  rock  is 
mainly  readily  weathered  shale.  At  the  summit  of  John  Crow  Peak 
and  at  a  few  localities  in  the  Clyde  and  Green  River  valleys  there  are 
outcropping*  of  limestone.  In  spite  of  the  copious  rainfall  there  are 
no  constant  streams  above  4,500  feet,  but  at  a  very  few  hundred  feet 
below  that  elevation  the  water  table  emerges  to  feed  numerous  swift 
streams.  Owing  to  the  nature  of  the  topography,  there  are  no  lakes 
or  ponds,  although  there  are  a  few  depressions  on  the  summit  of  the 
Main  Ridge  itself,  which  are  developed  as  sphagnum  bogs. 

The  longer  lateral  ridges  which  form  the  divides  between  large 
drainage  areas  are  comparatively  gentle  in  slope  (14°  to  25°).  Those 
ridges  which  separate  smaller  drainage  areas  are  steeper  (25°  to  35°). 
The  flanks  of  these  ridges  are,  of  course,  steeper  still  (35°  to  45°)  and 
in  narrow  ravines  the  sides  are  frequently  as  steep  as  65°.  Such 
precipitous  slopes,  in  the  absence  of  resistant  rock,  are  a  resultant 
between  the  erosive  action  of  the  abundant  rainfall  and  run-off  and 
the  retaining  action  of  the  vegetation.  The  former  of  these  forces  fre- 
quently overcomes  the  latter  and  landslips  take  place  which  devastate 
the  vegetation  and  leave  paths  which  remain  unstable  and  bare  for  a 
long  time. 

The  deepest  of  the  soils  is  a  yellow  clay  wrhich  occurs  on  ridges  and 
gentle  slopes  in  a  few  localities  in  the  vicinity  of  the  limestone  outcrops, 
and  sometimes  attains  to  a  depth  of  8  feet.  With  this  exception  the 
soils  are  shallow  and  filled  writh  coarse  rock  fragments.  Their  humus 
content  is  high,  but  the  rapidity  of  erosion  prevents  its  accumulation. 

The  climate  of  the  Blue  Mountains  is  that  of  all  mountainous  regions 
in  tropical  islands.  The  temperatures  are  extremely  constant  and  low 
as  compared  with  those  in  the  lowlands,  although  very  rarely  so  low 
as  to  make  frost  possible,  and  the  rainfall  is  abundant  at  all  seasons. 
The  Blue  Mountain  Region  is,  therefore,  a  tropical  montane  region, 
in  the  terms  of  Schimper,  lying  above  the  hot  lowlands  and  not  attain- 
ing to  a  sufficient  altitude  for  alpine  influences  to  come  into  full  play. 
The  dominant  vegetation  is,  in  accordance  with  the  climate,  the  ever- 
green broad-leaved  forest,  wrhich  is  here  of  a  type  strongly  temperate 
in  its  floristic  make-up  and  in  its  vegetative  characteristics. 

The  economic  value  of  the  forests  and  lands  of  the  Blue  Mountain 
Region  is  low,  as  has  been  hinted  in  the  Introduction.  A  very  small 
amount  of  timber  is  taken  out  of  the  forests  from  time  to  time  to  supply 
the  framewrork  for  bamboo  houses  in  the  neighboring  settlements,  but 
the  bulk  of  it  stands  to-day  untouched.  Although  there  are  several 
valuable  woods  among  the  mountain  trees,  notably  that  of  the  Podo- 
carpus,  natural  obstacles  make  the  forests  commercially  worthless  and 
they  are  held  as  Crown  Land  for  the  sake  of  their  value  as  a  cover  and 


SHREVE 


Pht?  2 


PHYSICAL   FEATURES   OF   RAIN-FOREST    REGION.  9 

a  source  of  water  supply.  At  present  the  only  extensive  agricultural 
operations  in  the  Blue  Mountains  are  the  planting  of  Arabian  coffee, 
which  grows  successfully  on  the  southern  slopes  up  to  4,500  and  5,000 
feet.  Above  this  altitude,  and  on  the  northern  slopes,  it  grows  well 
but  does  not  bloom  and  produce  berries  abundantly  enough  to  be 
profitable.  Assam  tea  grows  well  at  from  4,800  to  5,500  feet,  but  has 
never  been  planted  extensively.  For  a  number  of  years  the  cultivation 
of  Cinchona,  or  Peruvian  bark,  was  carried  on  very  successfully  at 
from  4,500  to  5,900  feet,  and  there  are  now  no  natural  obstacles  to  its 
production,  indeed  Cinchona  officinalis  has  become  naturalized  in  the 
vicinity  of  some  of  the  old  fields.  On  the  southern  slopes,  from  5,000 
feet  downward,  at  least  one-third  of  the  land  is  out  of  cultivation  and 
covered  with  a  scrub  of  xerophilous  bushes,  known  locally  as  " ruinate." 
Indications  point  to  the  reforestation  of  the  ruinate  as  being  a  very 
slow  process,  as  some  of  it  which  has  not  been  touched  for  twenty-four 
years  is  far  from  having  the  beginnings  of  a  stand  of  forest  trees. 

The  precipitate  slopes  on  which  coffee  is  grown  are  very  liable  to 
landslips.  During  the  heavy  rains  of  November  1909,  hundreds  of 
acres  of  coffee  were  destroyed  in  this  way,  and  the  areas  they  occupied 
must  remain  unstable  and  bare  for  many  years.  The  landslips  that 
were  conspicuous  in  April  1903,  when  I  first  visited  the  Blue  Mountains, 
were  still  bare  of  vegetation  when  I  last  saw  them  in  November  1909. 
The  heavy  rains  of  that  month  did  not  cause  an  enlargement  of  the 
old  landslips,  but  created  new  ones,  some  of  which  reached  up  into 
the  virgin  forest,  where  as  a  rule  only  small  landslips  occur.  In  the 
vicinity  of  Cinchona  I  have  seen  areas  of  ruinate,  in  which  there  were 
numerous  landslips,  that  I  was  told,  on  creditable  authority,  were 
abandoned  as  coffee  fields  over  fifty  years  ago  on  account  of  the  exces- 
sive erosion.  The  indications  are  that  the  precipitate  topography  of 
the  coffee-growing  region  will  ultimately  lead  to  its  abandonment  for 
all  uses  except  the  growing  of  vegetables,  which  is  now  carried  on 
extensively  by  the  negro  peasants.  The  yam,  the  coca  (Colocasia 
antiquorum) ,  the  sweet  potato,  the  turnip,  the  parsnip,  and  a  small 
onion  {Allium  fistulosum)  are  all  successfully  grown  in  small  patches 
protected  from  erosion  by  abatis  of  twigs  and  sticks. 


GENERAL  CLIMATOLOGY  OF  THE  RAIN-FOREST  REGION. 

The  following  data  on  the  climatology  of  the  Montane  Rain-Forest 

region  are  based  on  the  record-  kept  at  (  linchona,  at  New  Haven  ( lap. 
and  at  Blue  Mountain  Peak  by  the  Jamaican  Department  of  Public 
( rardens  and  Plantations,  which  are  the  only  records  ever  kept  in  the 
higher  Blue  Mountains.  The  observations  made  at  these  localities 
were  published  currently  in  the  Bulletin  of  the  Botanical  Department 
of  Jamaica  and  in  the  Jamaica  Gazette,  but  have  never  been  subjected 
to  a  systematic  analysis.  I  have  secured  data  for  several  features 
(such  as  the  number  of  rainy  days)  by  an  inspection  of  the  manuscript 
records  of  the  Department. 

Using  these  data  as  a  basis  I  have  endeavored  to  determine  to  what 
extent  the  physical  conditions  in  certain  typical  plant  habitats  depart 
from  the  climatic  conditions  of  the  region  as  a  whole,  and  in  just  what 
respects  the  several  habitats  differ  from  each  other.  I  obtained  records 
with  an  air  thermograph,  a  hygrograph,  a  soil  thermograph  of  the 
Hallock  type,  and  at  mo  meters  of  the  type  devised  by  Livingston. 
These  results  will  be  presented  in  the  chapter  on  the  relation  of  physical 
conditions  to  habitat  distinctions  (see  p.  41). 

AIR  TEMPERATURE 

The  record  of  air  temperatures  for  Cinchona  consists  of  daily  readings 
of  the  maximum  and  minimum  and  of  the  current  temperatures  at 
7  a.  m.  and  3  p.  m.  In  view  of  the  constancy  of  temperature  conditions 
a  digest  of  these  records  for  fifteen  years  (1891-1905  inclusive)  has 
seemed  sufficient  to  give  an  accurate  set  of  means  and  ranges.  Owing 
to  the  unfortunate  custom  of  making  a  reading  at  3  p.  m.,  it  has  been 
necessary  to  determine  the  daily  mean  by  taking  half  the  sum  of  the 
minimum  and  the  3  p.  m.  temperatures.1  In  table  1  are  exhibited  the 
principal  elements  of  the  climate  as  respects  temperature. 

At  New  Haven  Gap  a  set  of  observations  of  the  monthly  absolute 
maximum  and  minimum  was  taken  during  the  years  1882  to  1893  at  a 
cleared  spot  in  the  summit  of  the  Gap  at  5,600  feet  (1,705  meters) 
elevation.  During  the  twelve  years  of  these  observations  there  are  26 
monthly  readings  missing.  A  set  of  observations  of  absolute  monthly 
maximum  and  minimum  was  also  taken  at  Blue  Mountain  Peak  during 
the  years  1890  to  1900,  the  instruments  being  exposed  upon  the  cleared 
summit  of  the  peak  at  an  elevation  of  7,428  feet  (2,264  meters).  From 
this  record  two  months  are  missing.  For  the  sake  of  comparison  I 
have  found  by  inspection  the  absolute  monthly  maximum  and  mini- 
mum for  Cinchona  for  the  years  1891  to  1900,  and  table  2  exhibits  the 
means  of  these  data  for  the  three  localities  for  the  years  mentioned : 

The  absolute  maximum  for  Blue  Mountain  Peak  is  76°  in  September 
1891,  the  absolute  minimum  33.3°  in  February  1893 ;  the  absolute  maxi- 

iHann.  Handbook  of  Climatology,  Transl.  by  War*,  p.  8.     New  York,  1903. 
10 


SHREVE 


Plate  3 


A.  Looking  east   along  the  leeward   slopes  of   Mossman's    Peak  and   Blue   Mountain 
altit uilr  of  5,500  feet.     The  white  areas  are  coffee  fields. 


Peak   from 


H.  Looking  southwest  from   tin 


vicinity  of  Cinchona  into   the  valley  "I  Clyde  River. 
<  'tom  Peak  are  on  i  he  li^lit . 


Sit 'i ies  i  't  .lolin 


CLIMATOLOGY    OF   RAIN-FOREST   REGION. 


11 


mum  for  New  Haven  Gap  is  83°  in  July  1889,  and  the  absolute  mini- 
mum 40.5°  in  January,  February,  and  April  1888.  Not  only  are  the 
averages  of  the  monthly  absolute  maxima  and  minima  unsatisfactory 
data  from  which  to  determine  the  temperature  conditions  for  a  locality, 
but  the  fact  that  these  figures  do  not  cover  the  same  years  in  the  case 
of  New  Haven  Gap  as  for  the  other  localities  invalidates  too  close  com- 
parison of  them.  The  more  exposed  position  of  New  Haven  Gap  on 
the  Main  Ridge,  as  compared  with  Cinchona,  will  account  for  its 
greater  range  of  temperature,  the  difference  in  altitude  being  but  600 
feet.  Between  New  Haven  Gap  and  Blue  Mountain  Peak  there  is  a 
greater  difference  in  altitude  (1,828  feet,  555  meters);  while  the  tem- 
peratures range  lower  at  the  latter  place  the  annual  and  daily  ranges 
are  probably  nearly  the  same. 

Table  1. — Monthly  mean  temperature  data  for  Cinchona,  1S91  to  1905. 


Monthly  absolute  maximum . 
Monthly  mean  maximum . . . 

Monthly  mean 

Monthly  mean  minimum .  . . 
Monthly  absolute  minimum . 
Daily  range 


Jan. 


73 

66. G 

58.8 

53.4 

46 

13.o 


Feb. 


75 

67.0 

58.3 

53.7 

46 

13.3 


Mar. 


Apr.   May, 


ta       77 
67.0   67.51 
58.6   59.3 


53.9 

47 

13.1 


55.3 

47 

12.2 


74 

68.3 

61.0 

57.3 

50 

11.0 


June. 


76 

69.9 

62.3 

58.3 

50 

11. e 


July. 


79 

71.9 

63.1 

58.8 

52 

13.1 


Aug. 


80 

71.8 

63.6 

58  8 

54 

13.0 


Sept.   Oct 


75 

70.6 

62.9 

59.3 

51 

11.3 


74 

68.7 

61.8 


Nov. 


75 

68.3 
61.0 


58  7    57.3 


54 
10.0 


51 
11.0 


Dec. 


72 

66 
59 
55 

47 
11 


Annual  mean  temperature 60.8°     (16.0°  C). 

Annual  mean  range 5.3°     (2.9°  C). 

Average  daily  range 12.0°     (6.6°  C). 


Table  2. — Monthly  absolute  maximum  and  minimum  temperatures 

Haven  Gap,  and  Blue  Mountain  Peak. 

at  Cinchona,  New 

Jan. 

Feb. 

71.4 
65.7 
67.0 

49.6 
46.0 
40.9 

Mar. 

Apr. 

May. 

June. 

July. 

Aug. 

Sept. 

Oct.    Nov. 

Dec. 

Maxima: 

70.3 
69.1 
69.0 

49.5 
47.4 
38.3 

70.9 
72.2 
69.1 

49.3 
46.8 
42.7 

72.3 
73.7 
70.0 

50.9 
48  2 

40.8 

72.5 
75.2 
68.5 

53.3 
50.3 
44.6 

74.0 

76.3 
70.0 

54.9 
52.9 
45.6 

75 .  ■! 
76.0 
68.5 

55.4 
54.3 
46.1 

76.(1 
74.6 
70.4 

55.8 
55.3 
45.5 

74.2 
77.5 

71.3 

56.3 
55.0 
45.7 

72.8  72.2 
71.7    72.7 
70.2 

55.2   53.3 
54.6   51.1 

45.9  42.2 

70.5 
70.6 
68.8 

50.3 
47.4 
39.3 

Blue  Mountain  Peak .... 
Minima: 

New  Haven  Gap 

Blue  Mountain  Peak.  .  . 

NOCTURNAL  TERRESTRIAL  RADIATION. 

Several  observations  were  made  on  nocturnal  terrestrial  radiation, 
with  a  view  to  determining  what  are  the  probable  temperatures  at  the 
surface  of  the  ground  at  the  time  of  some  of  the  low  minimum  winter 
temperatures.  Ordinary  thermometers  were  laid  on  a  grass  sod  or 
lightly  covered  with  earth  on  a  flower  bed;  another  thermometer  was 
placed  3  feet  from  the  ground  and  compared  with  a  standard  ther- 
mometer in  a  Stevenson  screen. 


12 


A    MONTANE    RAIN-FORES 


In  L906  the  night  of  January  12  was  clear  and  -till ;  thai  of  February 
28  was  dear  with  a  high  wind;  that  of  January  13  was  clouded  and  still. 

The  readings  were  a-  follow-: 

Table  :>. 


Air 

On 

(.'Hi  —  . 

''  lltll. 

1  nfference 

I  difference 

Date. 

Time. 

temper- 
ature. 

between  ;iir 
and  earth. 

between  air 
and  Era 

January  1-' . . 

'.»>'  00"'  p.m. 

:.t 

60  :i 

49.6 

4.4 

ID1'  00"  p. in. 

55 

50  :; 

i>  .; 

»;  7 

llh  <)'>•"  p.m. 

54 

47.6 

46.7 

7  :; 

January  13. , 

9!l  4.7"  pin. 

59 

:.:,    i 

in'   nil'"  p.m. 

50 

55    l 

6 

February  _'v 

&  :>()"'  p  in. 

59 

In    :, 

10  :, 

10h  30°'  p.m. 

55 

lit   r, 

5    l 

These  observations,  taken  on  the  open  lawn  at  Cinchona,  show  that 
the  temperatures  to  which  herbaceous  vegetation  in  open  situation- 
may  be  subjected  are  as  much  as  10.5°  lower  than  the  recorded  air 
temperatures  on  clear  nights  when  active  radiation  is  possible.  The 
fact  that  radiation  takes  place  most  actively  during  the  early  hours  of 
the  night,  while  the  minimum  temperature  is  always  reached  just  before 
daybreak,  makes  it  necessary  to  derive  the  lowest  temperatures  due  to 
radiation  by  subtracting  10°  or  thereabouts  from  a  temperature  higher 
than  the  lowest  minimum  as  shown  by  the  records  of  monthly  extremes. 
This  would  still  indicate  the  possibility  of  occasional  frost  at  Blue 
Mountain  Peak,  but  probably  no  frost  has  ever  taken  place  at  altitudes 
lower  than  6,500  feet  (1,980  meters).  The  open  character  of  the  vege- 
tation on  the  higher  peaks  and  ridges,  to  be  presently  described,  would 
make  possible  an  amount  of  radiation  sufficient  to  give  a  depression  as 
great  as  that  observed  at  Cinchona. 

SOIL  TEMPERATURE. 

Readings  of  the  temperature  of  the  soil  at  a  depth  of  6  feet  were  made 
at  Cinchona  for  five  years,  the  apparatus  being  an  ordinary  driven 
thermometer  in  metal  casing.  The  instrument  stood  in  ground  covered 
by  a  sod  and  was  read  twice  daily,  at  7  a.  m.  and  3  p.  in.  The  mean 
of  these  readings,  when  they  were  not  the  same,  is  taken  as  the  daily 
mean  and  in  table  4  are  exhibited  the  monthly  means  for  the  years 
1892  to  1896,  inclusive. 

Table  4. 


Month. 

Mean 
temp. 

Month. 

Mean 
temp. 

January 

February 

March 

April 

61.4 
60.8 
60.5 
60.4 
60.2 
60.8 

July 

September. . . 

October 

November. . 

December    .  . 

62.2 
62 . 5 
63.3 
62.9 
62.6 
61.9 

May 

June 

Annual  mean 61.6°   (16.4°  C.) 

Annual  mean  range £.9°      (1.5°  C.) 


CLIMATOLOGY    OF    RAIN-FOREST    REGION. 


13 


It  may  be  noted  that  the  annual  minimum  falls  in  May,  three  months 
after  the  minimum  for  the  air;  the  annual  maximum  in  September,  one 
month  after  that  for  the  air.  The  correspondence  of  the  annual  mean 
temperature  of  the  soil  at  6  feet  with  that  of  the  air  to  within  1°  is  here 
confirmed:  61.6°  — 1°  =  60.6°,  as  compared  with  60.8°,  the  mean  of  the 
air  readings. 

HUMIDITY  AND  FOG. 

The  humidity  record  for  Cinchona  consists  of  daily  readings  of 
stationary  wet  and  dry  bulb  thermometers  at  7  a.  m.  and  3  p.  m.  A 
number  of  comparisons  of  wet-bulb  readings  with  sling  psychrometer 
readings  were  made  in  1906  and  1909,  showing  that  the  wet-bulb  readings 
are  as  a  whole  from  1.5  to  3  per  cent  too  high,  owing  to  the  stationary 
character  of  the  wet -bulb  apparatus.     Table  5  gives  the  monthly  means 

Table  5. 


Month.              Per  cent. 

Month. 

Per  cent. 

January                       84 

Julv 

79.6 
80.4 
84.4 
88.9 
86.0 
86.3 

February 

March 

April 

83.1 
83.9 
83.4 
85.2 

August 

September 

October 

November 

December 

Year 

May 

June 

84.8 

84.1 

for  fifteen  years  (1891  to  1905,  inclusive),  the  mean  of  the  two  daily 
readings  being  taken  as  the  daily  mean.  The  reduction  to  percentages 
has  been  made  with  a  table  prepared  by  Mr.  \V.  Maxwell  Hall,  and  no 
correction  for  the  inherent  error  of  the  instrument  has  been  made. 

A  general  correspondence  may  be  seen,  as  is  to  be  expected,  between 
the  annual  curve  of  humidity  and  that  of  rainfall  (fig.  1). 

The  high  humidities  prevalent  at  Cinchona  and  throughout  the  Blue 
Mountains  are  due  in  great  part  to  the  high  percentage  of  cloudiness 
and  the  frequency  of  fog.  On  the  northern  slopes  of  the  range  at  all 
elevations  from  below  4,500  feet  to  the  summits  of  the  highest  peaks 
fog  is  prevalent  from  10  a.  m.  to  4  p.  m.  on  a  very  high  percent  age  of 
the  days  in  all  months  except  February,  July,  and  August.  On  the 
southern  slopes  the  amount  of  fog  is  much  less.  Fog  at  night  is  rather 
exceptional,  occurring  more  often,  in  my  own  observation,  on  the 
summits  of  the  Main  Ridge  than  below  5,800  feel  ■ 

RAINFALL. 

The  rainfall  readings  at  Cinchona  have  been  mad-'  from  a  Xegretti 
and  Zambra  gauge  of  the  ordinary  type  from  day  to  day  as  the  fall 
required.  Those  at  New  Haven  Gap  and  Blue  Mountain  Peak  were 
made  on  the  last  day  of  each  month,  no  allowance  being  made  for 


14 


A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 


evaporation.    Table  6  gives  the  monthly  means  of  rainfall  for  tl 
three  localities,  those  for  Cinchona  being  based  on  records  for  thirty- 
nine  years  (1871  to  1909  inclusive);  those  for  New  Eaves  Gap  on 

fourteen  years  (1882  to  1895,  with  twenty-four  single  months  missing) ; 
those  for  Blue  Mountain  Peak  on  nineteen  years  (1890  to  189X,  witli 
nine  months  missing) : 

The  data  for  the  three  mountain  stations  show  an  abundant  rain- 
fall at  all  seasons,  but  a  fall  which  is  not  great  as  compared  with 
such    localities   as  Colon,  Panama  (112.G   inches),   Kamerun    (151.2 


Jan.  Feb.  Mar.  Apr.  May  Jun.  Jul.. Aug.  Sept  Oct.  Nov.    Dec 


68' 

• 
TEMPERATURE   61 
60 
59 
58 


88% 

HUMIDITY  m 
82 
80 


18  >" 

16 

14 

12 

RAINFALL    10 

8 

6 

4 


NUMBER  OF 

RAINY  DAYS 


20<taJ 

18 
16 
14 
12 

10 


WIND 


Fig.  1. — Annual  curves  of  monthly  means  of  principal  elements 
of  the  climate  at  Cinchona. 


inches),  Sierra  Leone  (124  inches),  and  Ratnapura,  Ceylon  (149.7 
inches).  There  is  a  pronouncedly  heavier  fall  in  May  and  in  the 
late  autumn  and  early  winter  months,  whereas  the  lightest  falls 
of  the  midsummer  are  seldom  low  enough  to  cause  serious  damage 
to  other  than  the  most  hygrophilous  vegetation.  At  Cinchona  the 
annual  maximum  is  reached  in  October,  the  minimum  in  February;  at 
New  Haven  Gap  the  maximum  is  in  December,  the  minimum  in  March; 
at  Blue  Mountain  Peak  they  are  in  November  and  March  respectively. 
There  is  an  extreme  degree  of  variability  in  the  rainfall  from  year  to  year 


SHREVE 


Plate  4 


CLIMATOLOGY    OF    RAIN-FOREST   REGION. 


15 


and  month  to  month.  At  Cinchona  the  highest  annual  falls  were  108.12 
inches  in  1877  and  178.77  inches  in  1909,  the  lowest  59.46  inches  in  1897. 
In  October  the  fall  has  been  as  heavy  as  43  inches  in  1904  and  as  light  as 
2.67  inches  in  1891.  In  February  the  fall  has  been  as  great  as  12.72 
inches  in  1893  and  as  little  as  0.83  inch  in  1903.  The  average  depar- 
tures from  the  mean  for  February  and  October  for  thirty-five  years  are 


Table  6. — Monthly  mean  rainfall  for  Cinchona,  New  Haven  Gap,  and  Blue  Mountain  Peak. 


Cinchona 

New  Haven  Gap 

Blue  Mountain  Peak 

Resource  (1  mile  south  of  Cinchona, 

elevation  3,700  feet) 

Port  Antonio,  (sea-level,  north  coast) 
Kingston  (sea-level,  south  coast) .... 


Jan. 


7. OS 
15.21 
11.96 


Feb.       Mar. 


4.01 

7.44 

10.41 


Apr.        May 


5.23  6.16  10.68 
7.28  9.13  11.32 
6.57      11.56      14.25 


June. 


8.11 

9.21 

12.77 


July. 


3.80 
5.90 
9.37 


Cinchona 

New  H  iven  Gap 

Blue  Mountain  Peak 

Resource  (1  mile  south  of  Cinchona, 

elevation  3,700  feet) 

Port  Antonio  (sea-level,  north  coast) 
Kingston  (sea-level,  south  coast) . . . 


Aug. 


8.04 
4.78 
8.59 


Sept. 


9.73 
6.36 
9.89 


Oct. 


17.91 
20.05 
22.11 


Nov. 


14.29 
15.67 
27.95 


Dec. 


10.66 
24.28 
22.59 


Total. 


Inches. 
105.70 
113.85 
168.02 

67.80 
130.48 

37.96 


Cm. 
268.5. 
2S9.0 
426.8 

171'  2 

331.5 

96.4 


respectively  2.52  inches  (for  a  mean  of  4.01)  and  9.93  inches  (for  a 
mean  of  17.91).  At  New  Haven  Gap  during  April,  May,  and  June 
1892  there  was  not  a  measurable  amount  of  precipitation,  while  during 
these  months  in  1894  there  were  62.02  inches  of  rain. 

The  number  of  days  per  month  at  Cinchona  on  which  there  was  a 
fall  of  0.01  inch  or  more  is  exhibited  in  table  7,  being  the  means  of 
eighteen  years  (1892  to  1909  inclusive): 


Table  7. — Monthly  mean  number  of  rainy  days. 


Month. 

Days. 

Month. 

Days. 

January 

February 

March 

April 

14.5 
12.3 

12.2 
12.2 

16.1 

12.8 

July 

10.0 
11.4 
16.2 

21    (I 
is. 4 
15.3 

September 

October 

November 

Deccinlii  i 

Year 

May 

June 

172.4 

lfi 


A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 


There  is  do  other  form  of  precipitation  than  nun,  hail  and  snow  being 

unknown,  although  the  former  occurs  at  rare  intervals  in  the  Lowlands. 
The  precipitation  is  either  in  the  form  of  light  Bhowers  of  brief  dural ion 
or  prolonged  but  gentle  downpours  particularly  characteristic  of  the 

May  and  winter  rainy  seasons  and  not  uncommon  at  night  during  the 
winter.  There  is  never,  so  far  as  I  have  observed  and  can  learn r  the 
hard  downpour  of  large  raindrops  characteristic  of  tropical  lowlands. 
The  frequency  of  showers  too  light  to  register  0.01  inch  is  high,  and 
they  are  not  without  influence  on  the  vegetation.  Although  the  number 
of  rainy  days  is  great  and  the  frequency  of  light  showers  is  high,  yet 
the  bulk  of  the  annual  rainfall  is  registered  during  the  prolonged 
downpours.  In  the  168  months  of  1892  to  1905  inclusive,  there  were 
23  (14  per  cent)  in  which  50  per  cent  or  more  of  the  monthly  total  fell 
upon  one  day;  64  (38  per  cent)  in  which  it  fell  upon  two  days;  45 
(27  per  cent)  in  which  it  fell  upon  three;  and  36  (21  per  cent)  remaining 
in  which  it  was  more  evenly  distributed.  The  heaviest  single  daily 
falls  of  rain  at  Cinchona  were  28.66  inches  on  May  25,  1898;  11.50 
inches  on  August  10,  1903  (accompanying  the  hurricane  which  visited 
the  island  on  that  date),  and  18.30  inches  on  November  8,  1909. 

Dew  is  formed  abundantly  in  open  situations  on  clear  nights  at  all 
seasons  of  the  year. 


SUNSHINE  AND  CLOUDINESS. 

No  indication  of  the  relative  amounts  of  sunshine  and  cloudiness 
is  given  by  the  figures  exhibiting  the  number  of  rainy  days,  owing  to 
the  high  frequency  of  foggy  or  cloudy  days  on  which  there  is  not  an 
appreciable  amount  of  precipitation.  No  records  of  sunshine  have 
been  kept  at  Cinchona  by  the  Department  of  Public  Gardens  and 
Plantations.  From  November  1905  to  March  1906  I  kept  a  rough 
record  of  the  number  of  hours  of  sunshine  by  observing  the  time  at 
which  it  clouded  over  every  day,  and  by  estimation  of  the  number  of 
hours  of  sun  during  the  part  of  the  day  when  it  is  intermittently  cloudy. 
My  figures  are  shown  in  table  8,  expressed  in  percentages  of  the  total 
possible  hours  of  sunshine. 

Table  8. — Average  percentage  of  sunshine,  Not.  1905  to  Mar.  1906. 


Month. 

Per  cent. 

November 

December 

January 

28 
16 
21 
29 

27 

24 

February 

March 

Mean 

SHREVE 


Plate  5 


CLIMATOLOGY    OF    RAIN-FOREST    REGION. 


17 


During  these  months  the  number  of  totally  clear  days  was  6,  the 
number  of  totally  cloudy  or  rainy  days  was  50,  the  number  of  partially 
cloudy  days  95.  The  total  rainfall  for  these  five  months  was  37.07 
inches  as  contrasted  with  the  mean  of  41.27,  while  the  number  of  rainy 
days  was  74,  the  mean  number  being  72.7.  This  is  partial,  if  not 
absolutely  conclusive  evidence  that  the  above  percentages  are  not 
below  the  normal. 

The  typical  course  of  the  day's  weather  is:  clear  from  sunrise  until 
9  to  11  a.  m.,  intermittently  or  entirely  cloudy  until  nearly  sunset, 
with  two  to  three  hours  of  fog  in  the  mid-day  or  early  afternoon,  the 
sun  setting  clear.  Rain  usually  occurs  in  the  mid-day  or  early  after- 
noon and  the  night  is  clear.  During  the  summer  months  the  percent- 
age of  sunshine  is  much  greater  than  in  the  months  tabulated  above, 
but  is  so  intermittent  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  determine  its 
percentage  of  the  total  number  of  hours  without  the  use  of  appropriate 
instruments. 

WIND. 

The  wind  at  Cinchona  is  prevailingly  from  the  east  and  northeast 
and  commonly  reaches  its  highest  force  at  night  and  in  the  winter 
season.  Its  influence  on  the  vegetation  is  greatest  on  the  peaks  and 
ridges,  and  the  fact  that  the  lowest  humidities  accompany  high  wind 
may  make  its  desiccating  influence  considerable.  The  monthly  mean 
velocities  of  the  wind  in  miles  per  day  at  Cinchona  for  eight  years  (1892 
to  1899  inclusive),  as  measured  by  a  Negretti  and  Zambra  anemom- 
eter, are  shown  in  table  9.  The  annual  curve  shows  little  save  the 
lower  rate  in  the  rainy  months  (fig.  1). 

Table  9. — Monthly  mean  wind  velocity. 


Month. 

Velocity. 

Month. 

Velocity. 

February 

March 

April 

38.1 
39.2 
36.2 
23 . 2 
18.1 
36.8 

July 

37.7 
29.4 
is. 4 
27.4 
40.6 
49.0 

August 

September 

October 

November 

May 

June 

The  annual  mean  daily  velocity:  32.8  miles  per  day. 


THE  FLORA  OF  THE  RAIN-FOREST. 

Throughout  the  long  history  of  the  botanical  exploration  of  Jamaica 
the  flora  of  the  Blue  Mountains  has  received  attention  from  numerous 
collectors,  as  well  as  from  several  systematists  who  have  never  visited 
the  island.  Among  the  earlier  students  were  Swartz,  Browne,  Jacquin, 
Macfadyen,  Purdie,  M'Nab,  Prior,  and  Marsh.  More  recently  the 
activity  of  the  Department  of  Public  Gardens  and  Plantations,  for  a 
number  of  years  located  at  Cinchona,  in  cooperation  with  the  botanical 
gardens  at  New  York  and  Berlin,  has  added  considerably  to  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  flora.  At  the  present  time  these  mountains  may  be  looked 
upon  as  botanically  well  known,  except  in  their  less  accessible  parts  to 
the  north  and  northeast  of  Blue  Mountain  Peak. 

The  only  comprehensive  systematic  work  available  for  the  Blue 
Mountain  area  is  Grisebach's  Flora  of  the  British  West  Indies  (1864). 
Since  its  appearance  a  number  of  new  species  from  the  region  have  been 
described  in  the  Symbolae  Antillanae,  by  Urban  and  his  co-workers, 
and  in  the  Bulletin  of  the  Torrey  Botanical  Club  by  Britton.  For  the 
ferns  an  excellent  manual  exists  in  Jenman's  Synoptical  List  of  the 
Ferns  and  Fern-Allies  of  Jamaica,1  since  the  publication  of  which  a 
number  of  new  fern  species  have  been  described  from  the  region  by 
Underwood  and  by  Maxon.  I  have  depended  for  my  knowledge  of 
the  flora  on  the  above-mentioned  works,  and  on  the  determinations  of 
my  own  collections,  which  have  been  made  in  part  by  Dr.  N.  L.  Britton 
and  Mr.  W.  Ralph  Maxon,  to  whom  most  grateful  thanks  for  this 
service  are  here  returned,  and  in  part  by  Mr.  William  Harris,  who 
possesses  more  complete  first-hand  knowledge  of  the  region  than  any 
other  botanist. 

I  have  not  been  concerned  with  a  complete  listing  of  the  flora,  but 
have  endeavored  to  secure  accurate  determinations  of  all  species  which 
go  to  make  up  the  characteristic  features  of  the  vegetation.  In  order 
to  bring  together  in  taxonomic  sequence,  with  author  names,  all  the 
plants  mentioned  in  the  description  of  the  vegetation,  the  following 
list  is  given.  The  sequence  is  that  of  the  Natiirlichen  Pflanzenfamilien ; 
the  nomenclature  for  Pteridophytes  is  in  accordance  with  Christensen's 
Index  Filicum,  and  the  names  for  the  Phanerogams  have  been  brought 
into  agreement  with  the  Vienna  code  through  the  kindness  of  Dr. 
I.  Urban.  In  the  Pteridophytes  the  synonyms  given  in  parentheses 
are  those  used  in  Jenman's  List ;  in  the  Phanerogams  those  of  the  Dames 
occurring  in  Grisebach's  Flora  and  Fawcett's  List  which  are  now  obso- 
lete have  been  given  as  synonyms,  to  which  are  added  some  names  of 
extra-Jamaican  forms,  to  which  the  Jamaican  species  were  erroneously 
referred  by  early  workers. 

'Jenman,  Synoptical  List  cf  the  Ferns  and  Fern  Allies,  ifull.  Dept.  Pub.  Gardens  and  Plant. 
Jamaica. 

18 


SHREVE 


Plate  6 


a 


x 


THE    FLORA    OF  THE    RAIN-FOREST. 


19 


List  of  Characteristic  Species. 


PTERIDOPHYTA. 

Hymenophyllacese. 

Trichomanes  reptans  Sw. 

Trichomanes  hookeri  Presl.  (Trichomanes 
muscoides  Sw.) 

Trichomanes  crispum  L. 

Trichomanes  pyxidiferum  L. 

Trichomanes  capillaceum  L.  (Tricho- 
manes trichoideum  Sw.) 

Trichomanes  scandens  L. 

Trichomanes  radicans  Sw. 

Trichomanes  rigidum  Sw. 

Hymenophyllum  tunbrigense  (L.)  Sm. 

Hymenophyllum  fucoides  Sw. 

Hymenophyllum  polyanthos  Sw. 

Hymenophyllum  axillare  Sw. 

Hymenophyllum  crispum  H.  B.  K. 

Hymenophyllum  hirsutum  (L.)  Sw. 

Hymenophyllum  sericeum  Sw. 

Cyatheacese. 

Balantium    coniifolium    (Hook.)    J.    Sm. 

(Dicksonia  coniifolia.) 
Cyathea  pubescens  Mett. 
Cyathea  tussacii  Desv. 
Cyathea  insignis  Eaton. 
Cyathea  harrisii  Underw. 
Cyathea  furfuracea  Bak. 
Alsophila  ciuadripinnata  (Gmel.)   C.  Chr. 

(Alsophila  pruinata  Kaulf.) 

Polypodiacese. 

Dryopteris  hirta   (Sw.)  O.  Kze.     (N'eph- 

rodium  hirtum  Hook.) 
Dryopteris  effusa  (Sw.)  Urban.      (Nephro- 

dium  effusum  Bak.) 
Polystichum  plashnickianum  (Kze.)  Moore. 
Polystichum  struthionis  Maxon. 
Polystichum  denticulatum  (Sw.)  J.  Sm. 
Nephrolepis  cordifolia  (L.)  Presl. 
Odontosorea  aculeata  (L.)  J.Sm.     (Daval- 

lia  aculeata  Sw.) 
Dennstcedtia  dissecta  (Sw.)  Moore  (Dick- 
sonia dissccta  Sw.) 
Diplazium  celtidifolium  Kze.     (Asplenium 

ccltidifolium  Webb.) 
Diplazium  costale  (Sw.)  Presl  (Asplenium 

costale  Sw.) 
Diplazium    altissimum    (Jenm.)    C.    Chr. 

(Asplenium  altissimum  Jenm.) 
Diplazium  brunneo-viride  (Jenm.)  C.  Chr. 

I  Asplenium  brunneo-viride  Jenm.) 
Asplenium  resiliens  Kze. 
Asplenium  obtusifolium  L. 
Asplenium  pteropus  Kaulf. 

Asplenium  alatum  II.  B.  Willd. 

Asplenium  lunularum  Sw. 

Asplenium  dimidiatum  Sw. 

Asplenium    eristatum    Lam.     (Asplenium 

cicutarium  Sw.) 
Plagiogyria  biserrata  Webb. 
Blechnum  attenuatum  (Sw.)   Mett.     (Lo- 

maria  attenuate  Willd.) 
Blechnum  capense  (L.)   Schl.      (Lomaria 

procera  Spreng.) 


PTERIDOPHYTA— Continue  1. 

Polypodiacese — Continued . 

Blechnum  tabulare  (Thunb.)  Kuhn.     (Lo- 
maria boryana  Willd.) 
Blechnum  occidentale  L. 
Ceropteris  tartarea  (Cav.)   Link.     (Gym- 

nogramme  tartarea  Desv.) 
Cheilanthes  microphylla  Sw. 
Hypolepis  nigrescens  Hook. 
Hypolepis  pulcherrima  Underw.  &  Maxon. 
Pteris  longifolia  L. 
Pteris  podophylla  Sw. 
Pteris  deflexa  Link. 
Histiopteris  incisa  (Thunb.)  J.  Sm.    (Pteris 

incisa  Thunb. 
Pteridium  aquilinum  (L.)  Kuhn.     (Pteris 

aquilina  L.) 
Paesia   viscosa   St.    Hil.      (Pteris    viscosa 

Moore) . 
Vittaria  lineata  (L.)  Sm. 
Antrophyum  lineatum  (Sw.)  Kaulf. 
Polypodium  serrulatum   (Sw.)    Mett. 

(Xiphopteris  serrulata  Kaulf.) 
Polypodium  myosuroides  Sw.     (Xiphop- 
teris myosuroides.) 
Polypodium  gramineum  Sw. 
Polypodium  marginellum  Sw. 
Polj'podium  grisebachii  L'nderw.     (Poly- 
podium exiguum  Griseb.) 
Polypodium  basiattenuatum  Jenm. 
Polypodium  induens  Maxon. 
Polypodium  cultratum  Willd. 
Polypodium  suspensum  L. 
Polypodium  taxifolium  L. 
Polypodium  plumula  H.  B.  Willd. 
Polypodium    polypodioides    (L.)     Hitch. 

(Polypodium  incanum  Sw.) 
Polypodium  thyssanolepis  A.  Br. 
Polypodium  loriceum  L. 
Polypodium  crassi folium  L. 
Polypodium  repens  Aublet. 
Polypodium  lanceolatum  L. 
Elaphoglossum  ina;qualifolium  (Jenm.)  C. 

Chr.      (Acrostichum     insequalifolium 

Jenm.) 
Elaphoglossum    pallidum  (Bak.)  C.  Chr. 

(Acrostichum  pallidum  Bak.) 
Elaphoglossum    latifolium    (Sw.)    J.    Sm. 

(Acrostichum  latifolium  Sw.) 
Elaphaglossum     petiolatuin     (.Sw.)      l'r!>. 

(Acrostichum  viscosum  Sw.) 
Elaphoglossum  cinchonas  Underw. 
Elaphoglossum     hirtum     (Sw.)     C.     Chr. 

(Acrostiohum  squamosum  8w.) 

Elaphoglossum     villosum     iSw.)     J.     Sin. 
(Acrostichum  villosum  Sw.) 
( ileicheniaceae. 

( ileichenia  jamaicenafo  (Underw.) 

( ileichenia  bancroftii  Hook. 

Gleichenia  pectinata  (Willd.)  PteaL 
Marattiaceee. 

Maratlia  alata  Sw. 

I  )aiKra  alata  Sm. 

Dansea  jamaicensLa  Underw. 


20 


A    MONTANE    RAIX-FOREST 


List  qf  Characteristic  Species    Continued. 
PTERIDOPHYTA— Continued.  ANGN  18PERM  E— Continued. 


■  ipodiaoeB. 

Lycopodium  reflexum  Lam. 
Lyoopodium  taxifolium  8w. 
Lycopodium  cernuura  L. 
Lycopodium  elavatuxn  L. 
Lyoopodium  fawcettii  Lloyd  and  Underw. 
(Lycopodium  complanatum  L.) 

CYMXOSPERM.L. 
TazacecB. 

Podocarpus  urbanii    Pilfer    (Podocarpus 
coriaceus  Rich.) 
Pinaceae. 

Juniperus  barbadensis  L. 

ANGIOSPERALE. 

Graminese. 

Panicum  glutinosum  Sw. 

Olyria  latifolia  L. 

Danthonia  shrevei  Britton. 

Zeugites  americana  Willd. 

Chusquea  abietifolia  Griseb. 
Cyperacese. 

Rynchospora  eggersiana   Boeckl.      (Ryn- 
chospora  florida  Griseb.) 

Rynchospora  elongata  Boeckl. 

Rynchospora  polyphylla  Vahl. 

Uncinia    hamata    (Sw.)    Urb.      (Uncinia 
jamaicensis  Pers.) 
Araceae. 

Anthurium  scandens  (Aubl.)  Engl. 
Bromeliaceae. 

Tillandsia  incurva  Griseb. 

Tillandsia  complanata  Benth. 

Caraguata  sintenesii  Bak. 
Liliaceae. 

Smilax  celastroides  Kunth. 
Orchidaceae. 

Pleurothallis  sp. 

SteUs  ophioglossoides  (Jacq.)  Sw. 

Lepanthes  tridentata  Sw. 

Lepanthes  concinna  Sw 

Lepanthes  concolor  Fawc.  and  Rendle. 

Liparis  elata  Lindl. 

Calanthe  mexicana  Reichenb.  f. 

Isochilus  linearis  (Jacq.)  R.  Br. 

Epidendrum  cochleatum  L. 

Epidendrum  ramosum  Jacq. 

Epidendrum  verrucosum  Sw. 

Dichaea  trichocarpa  Lindl. 

Dichaea  graminea  (Sw.)  Griseb. 

Dichaea  glauca  Lindl. 

Spiranthes  elata  (Sw.)  L.  C.  Rich. 

Physurus  plantagineus  (L.)  Lindl. 

Physurus  hirtellus  (Sw.)  Lindl. 

Prescottia  stachyodes  Lindl. 
Piperaceae. 

Piper  geniculatum  Sw. 

Piper  fadyenii  C.  DC. 

Piper  tuberculatum  Jacq. 

Peperomia  hispidula  (Sw.)  A.  Dietr. 

Peperomia  tenella  A.  Dietr. 

Peperomia  glabella  A.  Dietr. 

Peperomia  basellaefolia  Kunth. 


PiperacesB — <  Continued. 

Peperomia  "l»t usifolia  mr. 
P(  peromia  galioidee  Kunth. 

Pep<Tomia  filiformis  A.  Dietr. 

Peperomia  verticUlata  (L.)  A.  Dietr. 
Peperomia  refleza  (L.  f.)  A.  Dietr. 

I'cpcrniiiia  turf(/~a  (  '.  D'  '. 

Peperomia  rupigaudens  ( '.  DC. 
Chloranthaces. 

Hedyosmum  nutans  Sw. 

Hedyosmum  arboreBcens  Sw. 
Myricaceee. 

Myrica  microcarpa  Benth 
Urticaceie. 

Pilea  micropbylla  (L.)  Liebm. 

Pilea  parietaria  (L.)  Blume. 

Pilea  parietaria  var.  alpe-tris  I'rb. 

Pilea  grandifolia  (L.)  Blume. 

Pilea  nigrescens  Urb. 

Pilea  brittonise  Urb. 

Boshmeria  caudata  Sw. 

Phenax  hirtus  (Sw.)  Wedd. 
Loranthaceae. 

Loranthus  parvifolius  Sw. 

Phthirusa    lepidobotrj-s    (Griseb.)    Eicbi. 
(Loranthus  lepidobotrys  Griseb.) 

Dendrophthora   cupressoides   (Griseb.) 
Eichl.      (Arceuthobium    cupressoides 
Griseb.) 

Dendrophthora    gracilis    (Griseb.)    Eichl. 
(Arceuthobium  gracile  Griseb.) 

Dendrophthora  danceri  Kr.  and  Urb. 

Phoradendron  Havens  Griseb. 

Eubrachion  ambiguum  var.  jamaicense  Kr. 
and  Urb. 
Amarantaceae. 

Iresine  celosioides  L. 
Lauraceae. 

Nectandra  coriacea  (Sw.)  Griseb. 

Nectandra  patens  (Sw.)  Griseb. 
Papaveraceae. 

Bocconia  frutescens  L. 
Cunoniacea?. 

Weinmannia     pinnata     L.     (Weinmannia 
glabra  L.  f.,  Weinmannia  hirta  Sw.) 
Rosacea?. 

Rubus  alpinus  Macf. 

Fragaria  vesca  L. 
Rutaceae. 

Fagara  hartii  Kr.  and  Urb. 
Simarubaceae. 

Brunelha  comocladifolia  Humb  and  Bonpl. 
Meliaceae. 

Guarea    swartzii    DC.     (Guarea    trichili- 
oides  L.) 
Euphorbiaceae. 

Acalypha  ^gata  L. 

Alchornea  latifolia  Sw. 

Mettenia  globosa  (Sw.)  Griseb. 

Cyrillaceae. 

Cyrilla  racemiflora  L.     (Cyrilla  antillana 
Michx.) 


THE    FLORA   OF   THE   RAIX-FOREST. 


21 


List  of  Characteristic  Species — Continued. 


ANGIOSPERMJE— Continued. 

Aquifoliaccae. 

Ilex  montana  var.  occidentalis  Loes. 

Ilex  obcordata  Sw. 
Sapindaceae. 

Turpinia  occidentalis  Don. 

Dodonaea    angustifolia     Sw.      (Dodonaea 
viscosa  L.) 
Rhamnaceae. 

Rhamnus  sphaerospermus  Sw.     (Frangula 
sphaerocarpa  Griseb.) 
Malvaceae. 

Malvaviscus  arboreus  Cav. 
Marcgraviaceae. 

Maregravia  brownei  Urb. 
Theaceae. 

Cleyera  theoides  (Sw.)  Choisy. 

Haemocharis  haematoxylon   (Sw.)   Choisy. 
(Laplacea  haematoxylon  Camb.) 

Haemocharis  villosa  (Macf.)  Choisy.  (Lap- 
lacea villosa  Griseb.) 
Guttiferae. 

Clusia  havetioides  PI.  and  Triana.   (Tovo- 
inita  havetioides  Griseb.) 
Hypericaceae. 

Ascyrum  hyperieoides  L. 
Bixaceae. 

Xylosma  nitidum  (Hell.)  A.  Gray.     (Myr- 
oxylon  nitidum  (Hell.)  Kuntze.) 
Passifloraceae. 

Passiflora  sexnora  Juss. 

Passiflora  penduhflora  Berter. 
Begoniaceae. 

Begonia  nitida  Dryand. 

Begonia    acuminata    Dryand.     (Begonia 
jamaicensis  A.  DC.) 

Begonia  scandens  Sw. 
Thymeleaceae. 

Daphnopsis  tinifolia  (Sw.)  Griseb. 
Myrtaceae. 

Eugenia  fragrans  (Sw.)  Willd.     (Myrtus 
fragrans  Sw.) 

Eugenia  alpina  (Sw.)  Willd. 

Eugenia  marchiana  Griseb. 

Eugenia  biflora  var.  wallenii  Kr.  and  Urb. 

Eugenia  harrisii  Kr.  and  Urb. 

Psidium  montanum  Sw. 
Melastomaceae. 

Meriania  purpurea  Sw. 

Meriania  leucantha  Sw. 

Miconia  quadrangularis  (Sw.)  Naud. 

Miconia  rubens  (Sw.)  Naud.     (Tamonea 
rubens  Sw.) 

Miconia  rigida  (Sw.)  Triana.     (Tamonea 
rigida  Sw.) 

Heterotrichum  patens  (Sw.)  DC. 

Mecranium  purpurascens  (Sw.)  Triana. 

Blakea  trinervis  L. 
Araliaec;r. 

Sciadophyllum  brownei  Spreng. 

Gilibertia  pendula  (Sw.)  E.  March.    (Den- 
dropanax  pendula  Decne.  and  Planch. 

Gilibertia  nutans  (Sw.)  E.  March.     (Den- 
dropanax  nutans  Sw.) 

Gilibertia  arborea  (L.)  E.  March.  (Dendro- 
panax  arboreum  Decne.  and  Planch.) 


ANGIOSPERM.E— Continued. 

Araliaceae — Continued. 

Oreopanax  capitatum  (Jacq.)  Decne.  and 
Planch. 
Umbelliferae. 

Hydrocotyle  pusilla  Rich. 
Cornaceae. 

Garrya  fadyenii  Hook. 
Clethraceae. 

Clethra  alexandri  Griseb. 

Clethra  occidentalis  (L.)   Steud.   (Clethra 
tinifolia  Sw.) 
Vacciniaceae. 

Vaccinium  meridionale  Sw. 
Ericaceae. 

Lyoiria  jamaicensis  (Sw.)  Don. 

Lyonia  octandra  (Sw.)  Griseb. 
Myrsinaceae. 

Rapanea  ferruginea  (R.  &  P.)  Mez  (Myr- 
sine  laeta  A.  DC.) 

Wallenia  venosa  Griseb. 

Wallenia  crassifolia  Mez. 

Wallenia  fawcettii  Mez. 
Sapotaceae. 

Dipholis  montana  (Sw.)  Griseb. 
Gentianaceae. 

Lisianthus  latifolius  Sw.     (Leianthus^lati- 
fohus  Griseb.) 
Asclepiadaceae. 

Metastelma  fawcettii  Schlecht. 

Metastelma  atrorubens  Schlecht. 

Metastelma  ephcdroides  Schlecht. 
Convolvulaceae. 

Ipomcea  triloba  L. 
Borraginaceae. 

Tournefortia  cymosa  L. 
Verbenaceae. 

Lantana  camara  L. 

Citharexylum  caudatum  L. 
Labia  tae. 

Micromeria  obovata  (W.)  Benth. 

Salvia  jamaicansis  Fawc. 
Solanaceae. 

Solanum  punctulatum  Dun. 

Acnistus  arborescens  (L.)  Schlecht. 

Datura  suaveolens  Hunib.  and  Bonpl. 

Cestrum  hirtum  Sw. 

Cestrum  sp. 

Brunfelsia  jamaicensis  (Benth.)  Griseb. 

Brunfelsia  harrisii  Urb. 

Solandra  grandiflora  Sw. 
Gesneraceae. 

Gesnera  inimuloides  (Griseb.)  Urb. 

Columnea  hirsuta  Sw. 

Beshria  lutea  L. 
Rubiacea\ 

Manettia  lygistum  Sw. 

Paychotria  brownei  Sprong. 
Psychotria  corymbosa  Sw. 
I'.ilicourca  crocea  (Sw.)   It.  iV;  B. 
Relbunium     hypooarpium     (L.)     Hcmsl. 
(Galium  hypocarpium  Endl.) 
Caprifoliacea). 

X'il'urnui.i  VUloSUID  Sw. 

Viburnum    alpinum    Macf.      (Viburnum 

glabratum  H.  B.  K.). 


22 


A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 


List  of  Characteristic  Specie)    Continue  I. 


ANGIOSPERMjE— Continued. 

i  'uourhitaoeB. 

Cionomoye  pomiformu  [Macf.)  <;ri-rl>. 
Campanulaoeas. 

Lobelia  martagoo  (<  rriseb.)  Hitch.     (Tupa 

martagoo  ( rriseb.) 
Lobelia   aasurgens   L.     (Tupa   aasurgens 

I .)  DC.) 
Lobelia  caudata  (Griseb.)  Urban.    (Tupa 
oaudata  (iriseb.) 
(*uni|io.-i 

Vernonia  divaricata  Sw. 
Vernonia  intonsa  (Jleason. 
Vernonia  arboreacens  Sw. 
Eupatorium  dalea  (L.)  DC. 


INGIOSPERM  i:  -< lontinued. 

i  oxnpositffl  — i  lontinued. 

Eupatorium  eritonifonne  Urb. 
Kupatoriuni  parviflorum  Bw. 
Eupatorium  Luoidum  < )rt. 
Eupatorium  corylifolium  Griseb. 

Ilarcliaris  scoparia  Sw. 

Bidens  ooreopsidia  DC. 
Bidena  shrevei  Britton. 
Liabum  umbcllatum  (L.)  Sen.  Bip.    I ..  i- 

Imra  brownei  Cass.) 
Si-iiccio  swartzii  DC. 
Senecio  fadyenii  Griseb. 
Seneeio  Iaciuiatus  (Sw.)  DC. 


THE  VEGETATION  OF  THE  RAIN-FOREST. 
ECOLOGICAL  CHARACTERISTICS  OF  THE  RAIN-FOREST. 

The  peaks  and  highly-eroded  slopes  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  in  the 
absence  of  cliffs  and  rock  outcrops  of  any  considerable  size,  and  in  the 
lack  of  any  disturbance  by  man,  exhibit  a  forest  covering  of  striking 
continuity.  (See  upper  slopes  of  range  in  plate  5).  The  color  tone 
of  the  landscape  is  a  dull  mingling  of  darker  shades  of  green,  with  a 
blending  of  gray  on  the  ridges,  where  Usnea  is  common  in  the  open 
tree  tops.  Neither  among  the  forest  trees  nor  the  smaller  constituents 
of  the  vegetation  are  there  any  conspicuous  colors  of  leaf  or  flower. 
Clethra  occidentalis  occurs  in  sufficient  abundance  for  its  racemes  of 
white  flowers  to  be  a  somewhat  noticeable  feature  of  the  autumn  land- 
scape, and  at  the  same  season  the  large  yellow  flowers  of  Bidens  shrevei 
cover  the  crown  of  trees  into  which  it  has  climbed,  and  touches  of  red 
are  here  and  there  given  the  forest  by  the  autumn  coloration  of  the 
two  species  of  Alburnum.  The  only  other  showy  bloomers  of  the 
arboreal  flora  are  Hcemocharis  hcematoxylon  and  Meriania  purpurea. 
In  the  former  the  flowers  are  white  and  in  the  latter  a  deep  red,  and 
when  the  two  are  in  bloom  simultaneously  in  the  spring  they  give  a 
touch  of  color  to  the  otherwise  dull  landscape.  In  the  interior  of  the 
heaviest  rain-forest  there  is  an  almost  utter  absence  of  colors  other 
than  green,  which  with  the  absence  of  showy  birds  and  insects  gives 
the  forest  an  air  of  gloom  to  which  its  continual  fogginess  only  adds. 

There  are  no  gigantic  trees  towering  above  the  general  level  of  the 
forest,  and  indeed  the  stature  of  the  trees  is  surprisingly  small  in  view 
of  the  apparent  favorableness  of  the  rainfall  and  temperature  condi- 
tions. In  ravines  they  may  attain  to  a  height  of  60  feet,  but  on  the 
ridges,  particularly  those  at  high  altitude,  the  largest  individuals  of 
Podocarpus  and  Clethra  seldom  exceed  20  feet  in  height.  The  combined 
influences  of  wind  and  occasional  low  water  content  of  the  soil  may 
contribute  to  the  low  stature  of  the  trees  of  the  ridges  at  higher  alti- 
tudes, but  in  general  the  phenomenon  is  due  to  the  rapidity  of  erosion. 


VEGETATION    OF   THE    RAIN-FOREST.  23 

Nearly  all  the  trees  on  slopes,  even  many  young  ones,  show  a  leaning 
down  hill  (see  plate  12),  larger  ones  are  often  bent  over  nearly  to  the 
horizontal,  while  the  number  of  down-fallen  trunks,  all  pointing  down 
hill,  indicates  only  too  clearly  the  destructive  influence  of  erosion  on 
the  older  trees.  Only  along  the  beds  of  valleys  where  the  soil  is  rela- 
tively stable  have  I  seen  trees  of  more  than  30  inches  (76  cm.)  trunk 
diameter,  these  usually  being  Solarium  punctulatum  or  Gilibertia  arborea. 

The  forests  of  the  Blue  Mountains  exhibit  an  intermingling  of  tem- 
perate and  tropical  characteristics  both  in  their  composition  and  their 
general  ecology.  I  made  no  exact  determinations  of  the  composition 
of  the  forest  because  of  the  impossibility  of  securing  satisfactory  data 
where  the  rapidity  of  erosion  causes  so  many  complications  in  the  forest 
stand.  However,  rough  estimations  which  I  made  in  a  number  of 
localities  indicated  that  Clethra  occidentalis,  Vaccinium  meridionale,  and 
Podocarpus  urbanii  form  about  50  per  cent  of  the  stand  and  that  an 
additional  35  per  cent  is  made  up  of  some  10  other  species,  as  follows : 
Alchornea  latifolia,  Cyrilla  racemiflora,  Ilex  montana  var.  occidentalis, 
Guarea  swartzii,  BruneUia  comocladifolia,  Clusia  havetioides,  Gilibertia 
arborea,  Rapanea  ferruginea,  Solarium  punctulatum,  and  Eugenia  biflora 
var.  wallennii.  In  other  words,  the  general  character  of  the  composi- 
tion is  that  of  temperate  forests  rather  than  of  those  in  tropical  lowland-. 
The  examinations  which  I  have  made  of  virgin  lowland  forests  in  the 
valley  of  the  Mabess  River  in  the  northeastern  part  of  Jamaica  and  in 
the  vicinity  of  Mount  Diablo,  in  the  central  part,  make  me  quite 
confident  in  stating  that  they  are  far  more  complex  in  their  composition 
than  the  mountain  forests  and  more  so  than  the  forests  of  the  Philippine 
Islands  which  have  been  described  by  Whit  ford.1  The  constant 
overturning  of  the  largest  trees  by  erosion  gives  opportunity  for  the 
entrance  of  young  individuals,  and  results  in  a  great  diversity  in  trunk 
diameters.  Clethra,  Vaccinium,  and  Podocarpus  all  sucker  freely  from 
old  roots  and  trunks,  so  that  a  single  root  system  often  anchors  a  thick 
horizontal  trunk  and  several  young  vertical  ones,  which  adds  still 
further  to  this  diversity. 

The  individual  trees  are  mostly  of  temperate  rather  than  of  tropical 
type  in  the  order  of  branching  and  shape  of  the  crown.  In  Vaccinium, 
Podocarpus,  Clethra,  Ilex,  and  other  common  forms  the  order  of  branch- 
ing varies  from  the  seventh  to  the  ninth,  or  is  even  higher;  in  BruneUia 
comocladifolia  alone  is  there  a  low  order — the  fourth.  In  Rapanea 
ferruginea  the  lateral  branches  exceed  the  main  trunk  in  growth;  in 
BruneUia  there  is  a  lax,  open  crown,  and  in  Eugenia  fragrans  and 
Eugenia  alpina  there  are  round  compact  heads  of  foliage  With  these 
exceptions  there  are  no  trees  which  present  any  peculiarities  of  form. 
The  bark  is  universally  smooth  and  thin.     Cauliflory  «1<»<^  not  occur. 

1  Whitford,  H.  N.  The  Vegetation  of  the  I.amao  I'm.'-  Reserve.  Philip.  Jour.  S,  i  .  I. 
373  431.  G37-G82.  1906. 


24  A   MONTANE   RAIN-FOREST. 

l>ut  is  simulated  in  several  species  in  which  the  flown-  are  produced 

from  the  axils  of  the  fallen  leaves  of  the  preceding  year,  as  in  EuQi  nm 

marchiana,  Acnistus  arborescent,  Mecranium  purpuraecens,  and  Alchor- 

iK  a  ladfolia.     Such  purely  tropical  characteristic-  as  plank  butt  re 

and  the  hunching  of  leaves  at  the  ends  of  the  branches  are  entirely  absent. 

The  attenuated  leaf  ends — or  "dripping  points" — which  have  been 
found  to  characterize  the  rain-forests  of  the  eastern  hemisphere,  are 
very  uncommon  in  the  Jamaican  rain-forest,  and  the  functional  value 
of  such  structures  appears  to  have  been  overestimated.1 

Only  in  the  narrowest  ravines  is  there  a  lofty  and  closed  canopy,  and 
as  one  proceeds  into  wider  ravines  and  from  them  onto  slopes  and 
finally  onto  the  ridges  the  canopy  becomes  more  and  more  open, 
although  its  general  level  is  more  uniform  on  the  ridges  than  in  the 
ravines.  The  canopy  itself  has  no  line  of  demarcation  from  the  foliage 
of  the  under-trees  and  shrubs,  resulting  in  an  irregular  and  more  or 
less  solid  mass  of  foliage  from  the  tree  tops  down  nearly  to  the  level 
of  the  terrestrial  herbaceous  plants.  There  is,  however,  just  above  the 
herbaceous  vegetation  a  layer  free  of  foliage,  which  in  wide  ravines 
sometimes  reaches  as  high  as  10  or  20  feet  (3  to  6  meters),  but  on  the 
slopes  and  ridges  disappears  altogether. 

The  leaves  of  the  generality  of  trees  and  shrubs  are  of  medium  or 
small  size,  from  about  75  sq.  cm.  in  area  in  Clethra  alexandri  to  less  than 
1  sq.  cm.  in  Eugenia  alpina  (see  plate  21  A).  In  all  but  three  of  the 
commonest  trees  (Brunellia,  Weinmannia,  and  Guarea)  the  leaves  are 
simple,  and  without  exception  they  are  firm  or  even  coriaceous,  with 
from  one  to  four  layers  of  greatly  elongated  palisade  cells  and  with 
compact  mesenchyma,  in  high  contrast  to  the  extremeh'  hygrophilous 
character  of  the  leaves  of  the  ferns  and  other  herbaceous  plants  of  the 
forest  floor. 

The  floor  of  the  rain-forest  is  covered  with  a  litter  of  leaves,  twigs, 
and  limbs,  the  decay  of  which  seems  to  be  retarded  rather  than  accel- 
erated by  the  extreme  wetness  maintained  at  relatively  low  tempera- 
tures. Ants  do  a  small  amount  of  work  in  destroying  dead  trees 
before  they  fall,  and  an  abundance  of  small  discomycetous  fungi 
(almost  the  only  representatives  of  their  group)  hastens  the  disinte- 
gration of  the  leaves  and  small  twigs.  The  soil  is  extremely  rich  in 
organic  matter,  but  is  shallow  and  full  of  angular  rock  fragments. 

The  terrestrial  herbaceous  vegetation  varies  from  extreme  wealth 
in  the  ravines  to  almost  complete  absence  in  many  places  on  the  ridges 
where  the  climbing  bamboo,  Chusquea  abietifolia,  is  abundant,  and 
where  the  amount  of  light  reaching  the  forest  floor  is  so  great  as  to 
permit  the  development  of  extended  thickets  of  the  scrambling  ferns 
Gleichenia  and  Odontosorea.     In  the  ravines  ferns  form  by  far  the  most 

^hreve,  Forrest,  The  Direct  Effects  of  Rainfall  on  Hygrophilous  Vegetation.  Jour,  of 
Ecology,  2,  1914. 


SHREVE 


Plate  7 


\  Windward  Ravine  enveloped  in  the  usual  mid-day  lot.     The  shrubs  are  species  of  Piper  and   Boehtnerui; 
the  tree-fern  is  Cyathea  insignis;  .- 1 u ■•  i i 1 1 ~ t  the  sky  hang  festoons  of  the  climber  Ma  cq  avia  brown 


1 


VEGETATION   OF   THE   RAIN-FOREST.  25 

prominent  part  of  the  herbaceous  vegetation,  with  species  of  Pilea 
and  Peperomia  in  the  minority  and  terrestrial  orchids  not  abundant. 
Species  of  Rynchospora  and  the  endemic  sedge  Uncinia  hamata  are  not 
infrequent  in  more  open  situations,  but  the  sedge  and  grass  types  are 
uncommon  on  the  whole,  as  are  also  monocotyledonous  plants  in 
general.  The  absence  of  palms  and  of  the  musaceous  type  of  large- 
leaved  phanerogams  in  general,  taken  together  with  the  presence  of 
tree-ferns  and  filmy  ferns  and  the  general  predominance  of  bryophytes 
and  pteridophytes,  marks  the  salient  features  of  this  type  of  rain-forest. 

In  the  abundance  of  its  epiphytic  vegetation  the  rain-forest  is  trop- 
ical in  character.  Tank  epiphytes  of  the  bromeliaceous  type  are  com- 
mon, although  represented  by  but  few  species;  large  woody  forms  are 
not  frequent.  Orchids,  with  either  water-storing  leaves  or  storing 
roots,  are  common,  but  are  not  so  frequent  as  the  ferns,  which  range 
from  large  hygrophilous  forms  to  small  xerophilous  ones,  including 
notably  a  number  of  species  of  Hymenophyllaceae.  A  large  part  of 
the  bulk  of  the  epiphytic  vegetation  is  made  up  of  mosses  and  hepatics, 
which  serve  as  a  water-retaining  substratum  for  the  larger  forms. 

The  representation  of  lianes  is  poor,  particularly  outside  the  ravines, 
where  Marcgravia  and  several  asclepiadaceous  forms  occur  together 
with  the  low-growing  climbing  ferns,  species  of  Poly  podium  and  Blech- 
num.  The  scrambler  Chusquea  is  abundant  in  the  open  forest  of  slopes 
and  ridges. 

The  continuity  of  the  forest  formation  is  broken  by  occasional  land- 
slips and  by  the  thickets  of  scrambling  ferns  along  the  ridges  and  on 
the  highest  peaks.  On  the  northwestern  face  of  Sir  John  Peak,  near 
its  summit,  and  on  the  same  face  of  Mossman's  Peak  are  also  patches 
of  a  coarse  bunch-grass  (Danthonia  shrevei),  which  has  not  been  col- 
lected elsewhere  in  the  island.  It  grows  in  large  hummocks  (see  plate 
19),  and  is  accompanied  by  scattering  plants  of  Gleichenia ,  with  dwarf 
individuals  of  Clethra  alexandri,  Ilex  obcordata,  and  Weitwiannia 
pinnata  about  the  edges.  The  areas  are  not  old  landslips,  the  char- 
acter of  their  soil  is  not  peculiar,  neither  are  they  exposed  to  conditions 
any  more  adverse  to  tree  growth  than  those  operative  on  the  peaks 
themselves.  It  is  impossible  to  gain  any  notion  whether  the  areas  are 
encroaching  on  the  forest.  The  habit  of  the  grass  is  such  as  to  cover 
and  completely  shade  the  ground,  and  seedlings  of  other  plants  are 
rare  between  the  hummocks.  The  rapidity  of  the  erosion  now  going 
on  makes  it  highly  probable  that  in  recent  geological  time  the  Blue 
Mountains  extended  considerably  above  their  present  altitude.  At  a 
time  when  these  two  peaks  were  loftier  they  would,  in  all  probability, 
have  borne  alpine  grassland  above  the  tree  limit,  such  as  Volkens3 
encountered  on  Kilimandjaro  at  7,800  feet,  less  than  400  feet  higher 
than  the  summit  of  Blue  Mountain  Peak,  and  at  15°  lower  latitude. 

Volkens,  G.,  Dir  Kiliiunndscharo.     Bcrlio,  1897. 


26  A    MONTANE   RAIN-FOREST. 

These  considerations  lead  mo  to  the  surmise  that  the  patches  of  Dan- 
thonia  on  Sir  John  Peak  and  Mossman's  Peak  are  relicts  of  a  former 
extensive  alpine  grassland  formation  which  has  been  encroached  upon 
by  the  forest  as  the  mountains  have  l>oen  worn  down  below  the  tree 
limit. 

HABITAT  DISTINCTIONS  IN  THE  RAIN-FOREST. 

An  examination  of  the  forest  formation  which  clothes  the  Blue 
Mountain  range  reveals  both  vegetative  and  floristic  differences  in 
its  character  in  different  localities.  These  differences  are  due  (1)  to 
the  climatic  difference  between  the  northern,  or  windward,  and  the 
southern,  or  leeward,  slopes  of  the  range,  which  has  its  basis  in  differ- 
ences in  precipitation  and  the  number  of  hours  of  fog  and  sunshine; 
(2)  to  local  differences  due  to  the  highly  dissected  erosion  topography, 
which  have  their  basis  in  differences  of  atmospheric  humidity  and  wind 
action;  (3)  to  the  altitude,  which  has  its  basis  partly  in  temperature 
differences.  The  marked  climatic  difference  between  the  northern 
and  southern  slopes,  due  to  the  prevailing  direction  of  the  trade  wind, 
operates  in  a  manner  and  direction  such  as  to  obscure  any  influence 
which  the  direction  of  slope  in  relation  to  insolation  might  have  in 
differentiating  the  conditions  for  vegetation  on  the  north  and  south 
slopes  of  the  range.  The  low  latitude  of  Jamaica  makes  this  a  factor 
which  would  not  be  operative  in  any  case  for  more  than  a  few  months 
in  winter.  In  like  manner  the  striking  difference  in  conditions  of 
atmospheric  humidity  between  the  bottoms  of  ravines  and  the  summits 
of  ridges  tends  to  obscure  any  influence  which  differences  in  amount 
of  soil  moisture  might  have  in  these  habitats  during  the  relatively  dry 
periods  which  occasionally  supervene.  In  viewr  of  the  excellent  dis- 
tribution of  the  rainfall  I  feel  confident  in  stating  that  the  fluctuating 
amounts  of  soil  moisture  are  a  negligible  factor  in  the  distribution  of 
vegetation.  During  the  very  exceptional  dry  periods,  such  as  that 
which  has  been  mentioned  as  occurring  at  New  Haven  Gap  in  April, 
May,  and  June,  1892,  the  depression  of  soil-moisture  content  would 
no  doubt  be  sufficient  to  defoliate,  if  not  to  kill,  the  most  hygrophilous 
shrubs  and  herbaceous  plants,  particularly  as  such  a  rainless  period 
would  be  one  of  high  percentage  of  insolation,  high  temperatures,  and 
low  humidity. 

The  differences  in  temperature  which  exist  between  sea-level  and 
4,500  feet  are  profoundly  significant  to  vegetation.  The  Smaller  differ- 
ence which  exists  betwreen  the  4,500  feet  (1,372  meters)  level  and  the 
summits  of  the  three  highest  peaks  is  of  no  such  importance,  although 
it  appears  to  be  responsible  for  the  limiting  of  the  vertical  distribution 
of  many  species.  During  the  day  the  uniformity  of  moisture  conditions 
on  the  wrindward  slopes  from  4,500  to  7,400  feet  (2,250  meters)  tends 
to  offset  the  most  important  of  the  temperature  influences,  that  is,  on 


SHREVE 


Plate  8 


[nterior  "i  forest  al  New  Haven  ( i:i|>  which  is  identical  with  thai  in  Windward  Ra>  ines.     The  pendanl 

moss  is  Phyllogonium    fulgens;    the  t-litiil >iii>_r    fern,    Blechnum   attenualum;  the 

large-leaved  shrub,  Boehmeria  caudata. 


VEGETATION    OF    THE    RAIN-FOREST.  27 

transpiration  and  growth.  Indeed,  the  temperature  conditions  on  the 
windward  slope  between  the  altitudes  mentioned  are  made  more  uni- 
form than  on  the  leeward  slope  by  the  fact  that  much  of  the  dynamic 
cooling  of  the  air  driven  up  from  the  near-by  coast  goes  into  the  con- 
densation of  moisture.  The  differences  of  altitude  that  exist  within 
our  area  are  accompanied  by  negligible  differences  in  rainfall  and  cloudi- 
ness. The  leeward  slopes,  however,  get  a  somewhat  higher  rainfall  just 
below  the  Alain  Ridge  than  at  lower  altitudes,  which  is  true  no  matter 
at  what  altitude  on  the  Main  Ridge,  and  is  merely  due  to  precipitation 
from  clouds  which  are  carried  beyond  the  crest  of  the  ridge  by  wind. 

The  sets  of  factors  indicated  do  not  operate  independently,  neither 
do  the  different  habitats  fail  to  shade  into  one  another  in  the  character 
of  their  vegetation.  Deep  ravines  on  the  leeward  slope  resemble  in 
many  respects  less  deep  ones  on  the  windward  side;  peaks  and  ridges 
at  lower  altitudes  resemble  those  at  higher  altitudes;  ridges  which  are 
at  the  same  time  gaps  resemble  ravines  more  than  they  do  the  more 
exposed  ridges.  The  ravines  vary  in  width  and  depth,  according  to 
their  age;  when  followed  upward  they  broaden  and  emerge  into  the 
upper  slope  of  the  valley  to  which  they  are  tributary. 

The  ravines  and  valley  bottoms  and  their  adjacent  slopes  will  be 
shown  to  be  the  most  hygrophilous  habitats  in  the  rain-forest;  particu- 
larly on  the  windward  slope  they  show  a  wealth  and  luxuriance  which 
rival  that  of  the  lowland  forests,  together  with  the  predominance  of 
bryophytes  and  pteridophytes,  which  is  the  strongest  characteristic  of 
the  region. 

The  following  sections  embrace  a  brief  descriptive  account  of  the 
vegetation  of  the  Blue  Mountain  region.  The  habitats  under  which 
the  descriptions  are  grouped  have  been  distinguished  in  accordance 
with  the  conditions  just  discussed.  The  most  important  distinction 
within  the  region  is  that  between  the  two  slopes  of  the  range,  which 
are  designated  the  Windward  and  Leeward  rather  than  the  Northern 
and  Southern,  in  order  to  emphasize  the  fact  that  it  is  the  climatic 
difference  between  them  due  to  the  trade  wind  and  not  the  chance  fact 
of  their  geographical  orientation  which  is  critical.  Second  in  import- 
ance as  a  distinguishing  factor  is  the  topography,  which  leads  to  a  sub- 
division of  the  two  main  slopes  into  ravines,  slopes,  and  ridges.  The 
fact  that  the  differences  between  the  ridges  of  the  Windward  and 
Leeward  slopes  are  negligible  has  led  to  their  combined  treatment. 
The  extreme  summits  of  Blue  Mountain  and  Sir  John  Peaks  are  treated 
separately,  and  the  epiphytes  have  also  been  given  special  treatment, 
because  their  occurrence  and  distribution  are  more  dependent  upon 
vertical  differences  of  conditions  within  the  rain-forest  than  on  the 
horizontal  differences  between  the  habitats  recognized. 

The  Windward  Ravines  exhibit  to  the  most  striking  degree  the  char- 
acteristics of  the  rain-forest,  and  the  other  types  have  been  treated 


28  A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

fnmi  the  point  ni  view  of  their  departure  from  them.  So  far  as  con- 
cerns their  relative  area,  the  Slope  Forests  far  exceed  the  other  types, 
bul  their  characteristics  and  vegetation  are  intermediate  between  those 
of  the  ravines  and  the  ridges,  and  they  do  not  possess  the  interest  of 

either  of  the  latter  habitats. 

WINDWARD  RAVINES. 

The  ravines  and  valley  bottoms  of  the  Windward  Slopes  exhibit  to 
the  highest  degree  all  those  features  of  vegetation  and  climate  which 
find  expression  in  the  term  ''rain-forest,"  although  they  exhibit  quite 
as  strongly  as  do  the  other  habitats  the  montane  features  which  dis- 
tinguish the  entire  region  from  the  lowland  rain-forests.  In  the 
ravines,  at  least,  are  trees  of  stately  size,  forming  a  more  or  less  con- 
tinuous canopy  beneath  which  under-trees  and  shrubs  form  thickets 
varying  in  density  according  as  the  main  forest  canop}'  is  more  or  less 
open.  The  floor  of  the  forest  is  covered  with  terrestrial  ferns  or 
flowering  plants,  which,  in  turn,  vary  in  their  stand  with  the  density 
of  the  shrubbery  and  under-trees  above  them.  Throughout  the  lower 
levels  of  the  forest  garlands  of  golden-brown  mosses — species  of  Phyl- 
logonium  and  Meteorium — clothe  the  large  trunks  and  hang  from  every 
twig  in  the  undergrowth.  On  leaning  trunks  and  horizontal  limbs  are 
crowded  colonies  of  epiphytic  ferns,  orchids,  and  other  flowering  plants, 
from  which  hang  pendant  fronds  of  Hymenophyllwn  or  Elaphoglossum. 
In  one  spot  the  terrestrial  herbaceous  vegetation  will  far  exceed  the 
epiphytic ;  in  another  masses  of  epiphytes  may  be  found  growing  above 
a  nearly  bare  forest  floor,  or  again  the  epiphytes  may  be  crowded  out 
by  the  profuse  growth  of  the  climbing  Marcgrama.  Tree-ferns  are 
abundant,  standing  singly  or  in  groups,  either  beneath  the  shade  of  the 
largest  trees  or  exposed  to  the  sky.  Their  trunks  form  the  support  for 
climbing  ferns  and  for  masses  of  the  most  hygrophilous  of  the  filmy 
ferns. 

A  rather  limited  number  of  species  of  trees  and  shrubs,  together  with 
a  relatively  small  number  of  herbaceous  flowering  plants,  mingle  with 
a  large  number  of  ferns,  lycopods,  mosses,  and  hepatics  to  constitute  a 
type  of  forest  which  is  far  less  rich  in  species  and  somewhat  less  rich 
in  individuals  than  the  best-developed  lowland  rain-forest.  Varying 
greatly  from  spot  to  spot  in  the  arrangement  of  its  component  species, 
the  forest  also  exhibits  a  common  tropical  characteristic  in  the  abund- 
ance in  one  spot  of  a  species  which  may  be  rare  for  miles  around. 

No  picture  of  the  Leeward  Ravine  forests  is  complete  which  does 
not  portray  the  floating  fog,  in  which  it  is  enveloped  so  much  of  the 
time,  and  the  reeking  wetness  which  keeps  its  pads  of  mosses  and  hepa- 
tics always  saturated  and  its  foliage  continously  wet  for  days  at  a  time. 
The  height  and  constancy  of  the  atmospheric  moisture  are  the  most 


SHREVE 


Plate  9 


VEGETATION    OF   THE    RAIN-FOREST.  29 

potent  factors  in  determining  the  character  of  the  vegetation  of  the 
ravines,  as  well  as  in  differentiating  them  from  other  habitats.  Caused 
primarily  by  the  abundant  and  well-distributed  rainfall,  as  well  as  the 
prevalent  fog,  the  humidity  is  maintained  through  the  immense  evapo- 
rating surface  provided  by  the  litter  on  the  ground,  the  wet  foliage, 
and  the  sponge-like  masses  of  hepatics  and  mosses.  Sheltered  by  the 
winds  which  sweep  over  the  ridges  and  peaks,  the  Ravines  are  pro- 
tected also  from  the  mid-day  rise  of  temperature,  both  through  the 
uppermost  layers  of  foliage  and  through  the  fogginess,  by  virtue  of 
which  conditions  the  constancy  of  the  high  humidity  is  almost  unbroken. 
Influences  which  tend  to  lower  the  humidity,  and  which  operate  through 
only  a  few  hours,  are  offset  by  an  increased  rate  of  evaporation  from 
the  wet  surfaces.  Continued  prevalence  of  such  conditions  through 
many  days,  however,  serves  to  lower  the  humidity  at  the  forest  floor, 
with  results  fatal  to  many  of  the  terrestrial  herbaceous  plants  and  the 
more  hygrophilous  epiphytes,  as  I  had  opportunity  to  observe  in  April 
1903,  after  three  months  with  a  rainfall  of  3.45  inches  (8.7  cm.),  in 
which  the  normal  fall  is  16.32  inches  (41.5  cm.).  Coupled  with  the 
high  humidity  are  temperature  conditions  of  great  constancy,  the  daily 
range  varying  from  5.8°  to  7.6°  F. 

The  top  of  the  Ravine  forest,  as  seen  from  the  adjacent  slopes, 
presents  an  irregularity  of  surface  much  greater  than  that  of  the  Slope 
and  Ridge  forest ;  the  largest  trees  standing  well  apart  from  each  other, 
bearing  crowded  masses  of  epiphytes,  and  festooned  with  pendant 
mosses,  while  between  them  the  canopy  is  formed  by  the  crowns  of 
smaller  melastomaceous  or  rubiaceous  under-trees  or  groups  of  tree- 
ferns.  This  irregularity  of  the  canopy  is  due  to  the  downfall  through 
erosion  of  some  of  the  largest  trees  and  the  slowness  of  the  growth  of 
the  younger  trees  by  which  they  will  be  replaced  ultimately.  The 
largest  of  the  trees  found  only  in  Ravines  are  Solarium  punctulatum, 
Guarea  swartzii,  Hedyosmum  arborescens,  and  Turpinia  occidental  is, 
while  together  with  them  grow  trees  more  frequent  on  the  slopes,  such 
as  Hcemocharis  hcematoxylon,  Alchomea  latifolia,  Meriania  purpurea, 
Ilex  mojitana  var.  occidentalis,  Lyonia  jamaicensis,  and  Clethra  occi- 
dentalis.  The  under-trees  of  the  ravine  forest  are  species  which  never 
reach  the  size  of  those  just  mentioned,  and  grow  either  in  their  shade 
or  else  themselves  form  the  canopy  of  the  forest.  The  commonest  of 
them  are  Mecranium  pur pur ascens,  Bcehmeria  caudata,  Palicourea  cmcea, 
Psychotria  corymbosa,  Eugenia  biflora  var.  wallennii,  Cestrum  hirtum, 
and  Miconia  rubens.  With  these  grow  the  tree-ferns,  the  commonest 
of  which  are  Cyathea  pubescens,  Cyathea  tussaccii,  Cyathea  furfuracea, 
and  Cyathea  insignis.  A  number  of  smaller  under-trees  and  shrubs  are 
equally  characteristic  of  the  lower  layers  of  the  ravine  forest,  notably 
Piper  geniculatum,  Piper  fadyenii,  TaurneforHa  cymosa,  Datura  suaveo- 
lens,  Acalypha  virgata,  Besleria  lutea,  and  Senecio  swartzii. 


30  A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

The  terrestrial  herbaceous  vegetation  varies  more  with  the  physio- 
graphic age  of  the  ravine  than  docs  the  arborescent  vegetation,  the 

initial  ravines,  with  steep  sides  and  rocky  floor,  differing  from  the 
Beqiiential  ones  with  more  open  sides  and  a  deeper  soil.  The  beds  of 
Steep  and  narrow  ravine-  are  often  covered  with  coarse  stones  to  so 
great  a  depth  a-  to  be  almost  devoid  of  large  herbaceous  plants,  yet  the 
Btones  themselves  are  covered  with  Monoclea  or  with  mats  of  Palla- 
ricinid,  Riccardia,  or  Plagiochila,  together  with  small  filmy  ferns,  such 
as  Trichomanes  pyxidiferum,  Trichomanes  reptans,  and  Trichomam  s 
hookeri.  A  few  small  flowering  plants  of  pronouncedly  hydrophilous 
character  also  occur  in  rocky  ravines  and  on  the  steepest  slopes  that 
are  deeply  shaded,  as  Peperomia  hispidula,  Peperomia  Jiliformis,  Hydro- 
cotyle  pusilla,  Pilea  brittonice,  and  Gesnera  mimuloides. 

The  beds  of  somewhat  wider  ravines  provide  soil  of  sufficient  depth 
to  support  a  dense  growth  of  coarse  ferns  (see  plate  2).  The  commonest 
and  most  wide  spread  species  of  ferns  in  such  situations  are  Diplazitun 
celtidifolium,  Diplazium  costale,  Asplenium  alatum,  Dennstoedtia  sp., 
Diplazium  altissimum,  Diplazium  brunneoriride,  Dancea  ja?naicensis, 
Asplenium  rhizophorum,  and  Marattia  alata,  and  with  them  grow  less 
frequently  or  more  sporadically  a  large  number  of  other  species.  The 
wider  and  more  shallow  ravines  have  a  less  number  of  ferns  in  their 
herbaceous  vegetation  and  a  greater  number  of  flowering  plants,  not- 
ably Pilea  nigrescens,  Peperomia  turfosa,  Peperomia  obtusifolia,  and 
Pilea  parietaria,  together  with  the  less  frequent  Physurus  hirtellus, 
Calanthe  mexicana,  Prescottia  stachyodes,  and  Liparis  elata. 

The  trunks  and  limbs  of  the  massive  trees  of  the  Windward  Ravines 
bear  a  profuse  epiphytic  vegetation,  which  will  be  treated  under  a  later 
heading.  A  small  number  of  species  of  lianes  are  present,  which  are 
far  from  playing  the  role  of  the  plants  of  this  habit  in  the  lowland 
forests.  Marcgravia  broivnei  is  by  far  the  largest  and  most  striking  of 
the  climbers,  growing  into  the  canopy  of  the  forest,  filling  the  crowns 
of  the  largest  trees,  and  hanging  in  graceful  festoons  from  their  lower 
limbs.  Its  juvenile  shoots  are  commonly  seen  growing  closely  appressed 
to  smooth  naked  trunks,  their  small  deltoid  leaves  forming  a  striking 
contrast  to  the  long  pinnate  leaves  of  the  adult  shoots.  Anthurium 
scandens  is  the  only  climbing  aroid;  its  small  simple  leaves  give  it  a 
far  less  important  place  in  the  physiognomy  of  the  vegetation  than  is 
held  by  the  species  of  Anthurium  and  Philodendron  of  the  lowlands. 
Other  frequent  lianes  are  Smilax  celastroides,  Blakea  trinervis,  Metas- 
telma fawcettii,  Metastelma  atrorubens,  Bidens  shrevei,  and  Begonia  scan- 
dens. Among  the  ferns  Blechnum  attenuatum  and  Polypodium  loriceum 
are  common  in  ravines  and  slopes  alike,  but  seldom  climb  far  above 
mid-height  in  the  forest.  The  climbing  filmy-ferns,  Trichomanes  radi- 
cans  and  Trichomanes  scandens,  are  confined  to  deep  shade  in  the 
narrowest  ravines  and  seldom  reach  over  6  feet  from  the  ground. 


SHREVE 


Plate  10 


» 


a  - 


/  "^   * 


VEGETATION   OF   THE   RAIX-FOREST.  31 

WINDWARD  SLOPES. 

On  emerging  from  a  ravine  and  climbing  onto  its  slopes  a  number  of 
notable  changes  in  the  vegetation  are  encountered  at  once;  the  stature 
of  the  forest  is  much  less,  varying  from  30  to  50  feet  (9  to  15  meters), 
and  its  canopy  is  much  more  open.  The  trees  exhibit  a  striking  diver- 
sity in  trunk  diameter,  and  all  but  the  youngest  have  a  down-hill 
inclination  which  brings  many  of  the  oldest  into  a  nearly  horizontal 
position.  The  leaning  trees  and  downfallen  trunks  bring  the  epiphytic 
vegetation  into  the  lower  layers  of  the  forest,  and  not  infrequently 
colonies  of  bromeliads  and  epiphytic  orchids  may  be  found  on  the 
ground,  rooted  on  the  rotting  remains  of  the  trunk  with  which  they 
fell.  A  more  dense  undergrowth  and  a  more  sparse  herbaceous  terres- 
trial vegetation  characterize  the  slopes  in  comparison  with  the  ravines, 
and  the  number  of  Pteridophytes  is  also  much  less,  the  climbing  and 
epiphytic  species  being  more  observable,  by  reason  of  here  occupying 
a  place  nearer  the  floor  of  the  forest.  The  hanging  mosses  are  absent, 
and  the  tree-ferns  less  frequent,  at  the  same  time  that  the  thicket- 
forming  ferns  begin  to  be  encountered. 

The  Windward  Slopes  vary  in  their  character,  according  as  they  are 
nearer  the  bottom  of  a  valley  or  nearer  a  ridge,  and  indeed  the  vegeta- 
tion of  the  slopes  is  little  more  than  a  mean  between  the  pronouncedly 
hygrophilous  ravines  and  the  open  sub-alpine  ridges.  The  slopes  which 
lie  just  below  gaps  are  similar  to  ravines,  as  may  be  noted  to  the  north 
of  Portland  Gap  and  New  Haven  Gap,  depressions  in  the  main  ridge 
through  which  clouds  are  rolling  almost  continuously. 

The  forest  of  the  Windward  Slopes  is  made  up  predominantly  of 
Clethra  occidentalis,  Podocarpus  urbanii,  V actinium  mcridionale,  Cyrilla 
racemiflora,  Ilex  montana  var.  occidentalis,  Alchornea  latifolia,  and  Bru- 
nellia  comocladifolia.  These  vary  from  place  to  place  in  their  relative 
abundance,  but  their  order  as  above  given  is  approximately  that  of 
their  frequency  of  occurrence.  With  them  and  much  less  frequent  are 
Hedyosmum  arborescens,  Clusia  havetioides,  Nectandra  patens,  Hoemo- 
charis  hcematoxylon,  Rhamnus  sphcerospermus,  Eugenia  marchiana, 
Rapanca  ferruginea,  Weinmannia  pinnata,  and  Cleyera  theoidcs.  A  few 
under-trees  and  shrubs  that  are  particularly  common  are  Mecranium 
purpurascens,  Tamonea  rubens,  Tournefortia  ctjmosa,  Palicourea  crocae, 
Acalypha  virgata,  Haimocharis  mllosa,  Lisianthus  latifolius,  and  the  tree- 
ferns  Cyathea  furfuracea,  Cyathea  insignis,  and  the  large-leaved  but 
acaulescent  Alsophila  quadripinnata. 

The  distinctly  terrestrial  herbaceous  plants  of  the  slopes  are  few  as 
compared  with  the  downfallen  epiphytes,  comprising  conspicuously 
Pteris  longifolia,  Blcchnum  capense,  Polystichum  dent icula turn,  the  broad- 
leaved  grass  Olyria  latifolia,  the  sedges  Rynchospora  cggersiana  and 
Uncinia  hamata,  together  with  Pilea  parietaria,  Lobelia  assurgens,  Pepe- 
romia  baseUcpfolia,  and  Lycopodium  reflexum.     Among  the  downfallen 


32  \    \in\  i  wi;    i;  \i  N-FORE81  , 

epiphytes,  by  far  t h«*  most  common  are  species  of  Elaphoglossum 
Elaphoglos8um  laHfolium,  Elaphoglossum  inojgualifolium,  and  Elapho- 
glossum peHolatum  together  with  the  orchid  Stelis  ophioglossoides, 
species  of  Dichoea,  and  the  common  bromeliad  Caraguata  sintenesii. 
Throughout  the  forest  Chusquea  abietifolia  forms  thickets  or  climbs 
over  the  lower  trees,  often  making  passage  through  the  foresl  difficult ; 
the  only  other  common  lianes  arc  Manettia  lygistum,  Cionosicys  pomi- 
formiSf  and  Smilax  celastroides. 

LEEWARD  RAVINES 

The  ravines  of  the  leeward  slopes  of  the  Blue  Mountains  differ 
strikingly  from  those  of  the  windward  side,  exhibiting  few  of  the  most 
pronounced  characteristics  of  rain-forest.  The  general  structure  of 
the  two  types  is  similar,  both  in  the  stature  of  their  trees  and  in  the 
irregular  canopy  which  gives  place  to  abundant  under-trees  and  shrubs. 
Many  of  the  same  species  of  trees  occur  in  the  ravines  of  the  two  sides 
of  the  range,  and  many  of  the  epiphytes,  but  few  of  the  terrestrial 
herbaceous  plants.  The  most  striking  difference  between  the  two 
ravine  types  is  in  the  absence  from  those  of  the  leeward  side  of  garlands 
of  hanging  moss  and  the  beds  of  epiphytic  mosses  and  hepatics,  the 
much  scanter  growth  of  epiphytes  in  general,  together  with  the  scarcity 
of  tree-ferns,  the  inconspicuousness  of  filmy  ferns,  and  the  predomi- 
nance of  herbaceous  vegetation  made  up  of  a  small  number  of  fern 
species  of  a  less  hygrophilous  character  and  a  number  of  flowering 
plants.  The  leeward  side  of  the  range  receives  a  lighter  rainfall,  has 
much  less  fog,  and  a  reciprocally  increased  number  of  hours  of  sunshine, 
factors  which  combine  to  lower  the  atmospheric  humidity  and  increase 
the  insolation  to  a  degree  that  modifies  fundamentally  the  life  condi- 
tions and  makes  the  habitat  an  unfavorable  one  for  very  many  of  the 
species  so  common  in  the  Windward  Ravines,  at  the  same  time  that  they 
bring  into  the  vegetation  a  number  of  trees,  shrubs,  epiphytes,  and 
other  plants,  the  range  of  wrhich  extends  down  to  3,000  and  2,000  feet 
(915  meters  and  610  meters),  but  does  not  cross  the  main  ridge  onto  the 
Windward  Slopes.  By  far  the  largest  number  of  these  middle-altitude 
forms  are  absent  from  the  Leeward  Ravines  and  find  their  optimal 
conditions  in  the  still  drier  Leeward  Slopes,  on  which  the  climate  is 
nearer  that  of  the  lower  altitudes. 

The  commonest  trees  of  this  habitat  are  Gilibertia  arborea,  Alchornea 
latifolia,  Ilex  montana  var.  occidentalism  Brunellia  comocladifolia,  Psy- 
chotaria  brownei,  and  Psychotaria  corymbosa.  The  commonest  under- 
trees  are  Bcehmeria  caudata,  Datura  suaveolens,  Phenax  hirtus,  Acnistus 
arborescens,  Piper  geniculatum,  and  Malvaviscus  arboreus.  The  herba- 
ceous vegetation  is  dominated  by  Pilea  grandifolia  and  an  assemblage 
of  species  of  Asplenium  and  Dryopteris — notably  Asplenium  pteropus, 
Asplenium  lunulatum  var.  striatum,  Asplenium  obtusifolium,  Asplenium 


SHREVE 


Plate 


SHREVE 


Plate   12 


/         ~ 


'/.        - 


SHREVE 


Plate  13 


-3  ." 


SHRl'Al-. 


Plate-  14 


w 

r 

• 

_  •    ■ 

• 

0 

r»     --    ■ 

A.   Looking  over  Leeward  Slopes  and  ruinate  in  the  vicinity  of  Cinchona.     The  isolated  dark   trees 

are  Juniperus  barbadensis. 


B.   Bridle  path   through   Leeward  Slope   Forest,   with  overhanging   massed  ol   the   climbing  band 

qui  a  abu  tifolia. 


VEGETATION    OF   THE    RAIN-FOREST.  33 

cristatum,  and  Dryopteris  effusa,  Dryopteris  patens,  Dryopteris  ampla, 
and  other  species  for  which  it  has  not  been  possible  to  secure  determi- 
nations. Peperomia  turfosa,  Pilea  parietaria,  Rynchospora  eggersiana, 
Calanthe  mexicana,  Spiranthes  sp.,  and  several  other  orchids  are  infre- 
quent in  occurrence. 

LEEWARD  SLOPES. 

Both  the  climatic  conditions  and  the  vegetation  of  the  Leeward 
Slopes  differ  considerably  between  the  lowest  altitudes  which  arc  being 

considered  and  the  upper  slopes  in  the  vicinity  of  the  main  ridge  of 
the  Blue  Mountains.  The  latter  resemble  in  many  respects  the  ridges, 
to  be  described  presently,  and  differ  from  the  former  not  so  much  by 
reason  of  their  difference  in  altitude  as  on  account  of  the  greater  rainfall 
at  the  higher  slopes  and  the  fact  that  they  are  enveloped  in  fog  during 
a  good  share  of  the  time  that  the  lower  slopes  are  in  sunlight.  What  i- 
to  be  said  of  the  Leeward  Slopes  accordingly  relates  to  the  lower  alti- 
tudes, while  the  higher  ones — that  is  to  say  those  within  500  vertical 
feet  (153  meters)  of  the  main  ridge — are  comprised  in  the  ridge  type 
of  forest. 

The  Leeward  Slopes  depart  still  more  than  the  Leeward  Ravines 
from  the  typical  rain-forest  which  has  been  described.  An  arborescent 
flora  richer  than  that  of  the  Windward  Ravines  and  Slopes  form-  a 
forest  of  low  stature,  in  which  individuals  of  large  and  small  trunk 
diameter  are  intermingled  to  form  a  closed  canopy.  There  is  little 
distinction  between  the  crowns  of  the  largest  trees  and  the  foliage  of 
the  smaller  trees  and  shrubs,  so  that  there  is  frequently  a  solid  mas> 
of  foliage  from  the  canopy  to  the  ground.  The  hygrophilous  mosses 
and  hepatics  are  scarce,  and  the  epiphytic  vegetation  is  scant  and  con- 
fined to  the  more  xerophilous  forms  of  the  ridge  forest.  Lianes  are 
abundant,  as  are  also  a  number  of  loranthaceous  parasites.  The  ter- 
restrial herbaceous  species  are  largely  phanerogamic,  while  the  pt en- 
dophytic ones  include  a  large  number  of  species  of  fern-  represented  by 
infrequent  individuals,  and  a  small  number  of  lycopodiums  which  are 
extremely  abundant . 

The  trees  of  the  Leeward  Slopes  are  in  part  species  which  also  occur 
on  the  slopes  of  the  windward  side,  together  with  others  which  range 
upward  from  far  below  our  area.  The  most  common  arc:  ('It  thru 
orrulcnlnlis,  Yairinium  meridionale,  Ilex  montana  var.  occidentaUs, 
Alchorw-a  hilifolia,  Brunellia  comocladifolia,  Rapaneaferruginea,  Cyrilla 
racemiflora,  Juniperus  barbadensis,  Cleyera  theoides,  Lyoniajamaicensis, 
( 'itharexylum  caudatum,  Viburnum  viUosum,  Viburnum  alpinum,  Eugt  nia 
harrisii,  Dipholis  montana,  Daphnopsis  tinifolia,  Gilibertia  arborea, 
Oestrum  sp.,  Heterotrichum  patens,  Psidium  montanum,  and  Tamonea 
rubens.  A  large  number  of  -mailer  trees  and  shrubs  are  characteristic 
of  these  slopes,  some  of  them  dominating  the  areas  of  ruinate  which  are 


34  A   MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

returning  to  forest.  Commonest  of  these  are:  Bachharis  scoparia  and 
Dodonooa  angustifolia;  others  are  Garrya  fadyenii,  Acalypha  virgata, 
Oreopanax  capitation,  Bocconia  frutescens,  Myrica  microcarpa,  Malva- 
viscus  arboreus,  Eupatorium  parviflorum,  Micromeria  obovata,  Hedyos- 
mum  nutans,  and  Vernonia  intonsa. 

The  herbaceous  vegetation,  although  rich  in  species,  is  not  so  rich 
in  individuals  as  the  most  luxuriant  spots  in  the  Windward  Slopes,  and 
is  characterized  by  the  entire  absence  of  all  the  most  hygrophilous 
species  of  the  northern  side  of  the  range.  Thickets  of  Gleichenia  pecti- 
nata  and  Odontosorea  aculeata  are  frequently  encountered,  particularly 
at  the  higher  altitudes,  and  beneath  them  the  ground  is  bare  of  vege- 
tation and  very  densely  shaded.  Pteridium  aquilinum  also  frequently 
forms  thickets,  but  they  are  much  more  open  and  accompanied  by 
sedges  and  grasses. 

In  the  more  heavily  wooded  portions  of  the  Leeward  Slopes  the 
commonest  herbaceous  plants  are  Pilea  grandifolia,  Uncinia  hamata, 
Rynchospora  eggersiana,  and  Rynchospora  polyphylla.  On  steep  banks 
and  shaded  rocks  may  be  found  Pilea  microphylla,  Pilea  parietaria, 
Peperomia  turfosa,  Peperomia  rupigaudens,  Vittaria  lineata,  and  Antro- 
phyum  lineatum.  In  more  open  situations  Lycopodium  clavatum, 
Lycopodium  cernuum,  and  Lycopodium  fawcettii  form  such  extensive 
growths  as  to  be  very  conspicuous.  Begonia  nitida  and  Begonia  acumi- 
nata are  frequent  on  steep  slopes,  and  the  orchids  Epidendrum  cochle- 
atum,  Epidendrum  ramosum,  and  Epidendrum  verrucosum.  The  com- 
monest ferns  are  Polystichum  struthionis,  Dryopteris  effusa,  Blechnum 
capense,  Nephrolepis  cordifolia,  Blechnum  occidentale,  and  Pteris  longi- 
folia,  to  which  might  be  added  over  one  hundred  that  occur  sporadically. 
Other  plants  of  interest  which  give  character  to  this  habitat  are  Rubus 
alpinus,  Iresine  celosioides,  Lobelia  caudata,  Ascyrum  hypericoides, 
Liabum  umbellatum,  Spiranthes  elata,  Polypodium  crassifolium,  and 
Lantana  camara. 

The  number  of  species  of  lianes  is  greater  in  these  forests  and  the 
ruinate  than  it  is  on  the  Windward  Slopes,  but  they  are  no  more  con- 
spicuous as  an  element  of  the  vegetation.  They  comprise  commonly: 
Smilax  celastroides,  Passiflora  sexfiora,  Passiflora  pendulifiora,  Metas- 
telma  atrorubens,  Metastelma  ephedroides,  Ipomoea  triloba,  Manettia 
lygistum,  and  the  herbaceous  woolly-leaved  Relbunium  hypocarpium. 
The  loranthaceous  parasites  are  also  conspicuous,  including  Loranthus 
parvifolius,  Phoradendron  flavens,  Dendrophthora  cupressoides,  and  Den- 
trophthora  gracilis. 

The  outcroppings  of  limestone  scattered  over  the  Leeward  Slopes 
usually  project  above  the  shade  of  the  forest  and  are  occasionally 
large  enough  to  support  small  trees  of  Juniperus  barbadensis,  bushes  of 
Baccharis  scoparia  and  Micromeria  obovata.  In  their  crevices  and 
pockets  occur  a  number  of  plants,  some  of  which  are  not  found  else- 


SHREVE 


Plate  15 


VEGETATION    OF   THE   RAIN-FOREST.  35 

where  in  the  region,  others  of  which  are  epiphytes  at  lower  altitudes, 
as:  Peperomia  verticillata,  Tillandsia  complanata,  Isochilus  linearis,  Bryo- 
phyllum  calycinum,  Epidendrum  verrucosum,  Polypodium  incanum, 
Polypodium  lanceolatum,  Polypodium  plumula,  Cheilanthes  microphylla, 
and  Asplenium  dimidiatum. 

THE  RIDGES. 

The  Ridge  Forest  of  the  Blue  Mountains  is  stunted,  open,  and 
relatively  xerophilous  in  the  entire  make-up  of  its  vegetation.  It  pos- 
sesses few  of  the  species  characteristic  of  ravines,  at  the  same  time  that  a 
distinct  set  of  characteristics  are  the  salient  ones  in  determining  its 
physiognomy.  The  main  ridge  of  the  Blue  Mountains  at  5,600  to 
6,000  feet  altitude  exhibits  the  most  marked  type  of  Ridge  Forest, 
excepting  at  the  low  gaps.  Radiating  from  the  main  ridge  along  the 
principal  lateral  ridges  and  from  them  in  turn  along  the  lesser  water- 
partings  extend  the  narrow  stretches  of  Ridge  Forest,  retaining  much 
the  same  character  down  to  4,500  feet  and  differing  only  in  minor 
particulars  on  the  windward  and  leeward  sides  of  the  range.  On 
leaving  any  part  of  the  Ridge  Forest  and  descending  to  a  distance  of 
100  feet  the  characteristics  of  the  slopes  will  be  found  to  prevail. 

The  Ridge  Forest  presents  a  very  level  canopy  when  viewed  at  a 
distance,  but  it  varies  greatly  in  the  density  or  openness  of  its  stand  of 
trees.  In  the  most  dense  stands,  however,  the  trees  are  sufficiently 
far  apart  for  their  crowns  not  to  meet,  which  fact,  together  with  the 
sparsity  and  openness  of  the  shrubby  vegetation,  allows  considerable 
light  to  reach  the  forest  floor.  The  trees  vary  from  18  to  30  feet  in 
height,  but  are  of  incommensurate  trunk  diameter,  often  making  2  and 
3  feet  in  thickness  with  a  height  of  16  to  20  feet.  The  largest  trunks  are 
bent  and  gnarled  or  prostrate  on  the  ground,  and  so  interlocked  with 
dead  and  decaying  trunks  that  the  forest  floor  is  seldom  clear  for  a 
space  as  much  as  15  feet  square  (see  plate  17). 

The  under-trees  are  scant,  but  young  individuals  of  the  principal 
tree  species  are  common,  as  are  also  xerophilous  shrubs,  chiefly  occur- 
ring in  the  most  open  parts  of  the  forest.  The  more  open  the  forest 
the  more  completely  is  it  occupied  by  the  bamboo,  which  literally  fills 
the  forest  from  the  ground  to  a  height  of  6  or  8  feet;  or  in  other  open 
places  the  bamboo  is  absent  and  dense  thickets  of  ferns  cover  the 
ground  to  a  depth  of  4  or  5  feet,  excluding  all  smaller  vegetation. 
Only  in  the  portions  of  the  Ridge  Forest  with  a  closed  canopy  is  the 
floor  clear  enough  to  give  space  to  a  small  number  of  herbaceous  species, 
which  are  chiefly  ferns  and  the  sedges  Rynchospora  polyphylla  and 
Rynchospora  elongata. 

The  epiphytic  vegetation  is  not  conspicuous,  indeed  hardly  as  much 
so  as  are  the  parasitic  Loranthaceae,  although  actually  embracing  a 
considerable  number  of  species.  These  are  mostly  bromeliads  and 
small  species  of  Polypodium  and  Liparis,  while  mosses,  the  hepatic 


36  A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

Herberia,  lichens,  and  blue-green  algs  form  a  considerable  portion  of 
t  1hi  epiphytic  growth  <>n  the  slender  limbs  of  the  largest  trees.  On 
the  prostrate  trunks  and  lower  limbs  are  thick  mats  of  mosses  and 
hepatics,  or  colonies  of  Hymenophyllaceffi,  in  which  often  grow  larger 
ferns,  orchids,  and  lycopods. 

The  few  moist  depressions  alluded  to  as  occurring  on  the  main  ridge 
are  tilled  with  Sphagnum  lesucurii  and  Rynchospora  polyphylla,  hut  an- 
not  without  trees  growing  in  their  midst  and  have  no  species  which  are 
peculiar  to  them.  Sphagnum  is  common  elsewhere  in  the  Blue  Moun- 
tains, both  on  the  ground  and  growing  as  an  epiphyte,  while  on  the 
summit  of  Guava  Ridge,  in  the  Port  Royal  Mountains,  is  an  open  bog, 
filled  with  sphagnum  and  having  a  close  resemblance  to  North  Tem- 
perate peat  bogs. 

The  commonest  trees  of  the  Ridge  Forest,  together  forming  perhaps 
one-fourth  of  the  stand,  are  Podocarpus  urbanii  and  Clethra  alexandri: 
very  abundant  are:  V actinium  meridionale,  Rapanea  ferruginea,  Wein- 
mannia  pinnata,  Cyrilla  racemiflora,  Myrica  microcarpa,  Ilex  montana 
var.  occidentalis,  and  Eugenia  alpina.  I^ess  frequent  are:  Cleyera  the- 
oides,  Eugenia  lateriflora,  Clusia  haretioides,  and  Rhamnus  sphaeros- 
permus.  The  degree  to  which  many  of  the  above  species  are  present 
only  as  stunted  individuals  of  4  to  8  feet  in  height  is  indicated  in  plate 
19  and  plate  20.  Ilex  obcordata  is  a  common  shrub  sometimes  attaining 
to  the  height  of  a  tree  and,  with  Eugenia  alpina,  exhibiting  the  smallest 
leaves  of  any  trees  in  the  region  (see  plate  20  A).  A  form  of  Palicourea 
crocea  is  common,  together  with  Miconiarigida,  Wallenia  crassifolia,  and 
Lisianthus  latifolius.  The  Composite  contribute  several  shrubs  to  the 
ridge  vegetation,  notably  Vernonia  divaricata,  which  forms  extensive 
thickets  in  open  stands  of  forest,  particularly  on  the  main  ridge  between 
Sir  John  and  Mossman's  Peaks,  Eupatorium  dalea,  Vernonia  arbor- 
escens,  Senecio  fadyenii,  and  Eupatorium  crilonijorme .  One  of  the  most 
striking  plants  of  the  ridges  is  Lobelia  martagon,  which  has  a  woody 
stem  branched  once,  growing  to  a  height  of  7  feet  and  bearing  tufts  of 
leaves  at  the  ends  of  its  branches,  with  its  spikes  of  dark-red  flowers. 
The  exposure  of  the  ridges  to  high  wind  is  probably  accountable  for 
the  absence  of  tree-ferns,  as  just  below  the  most  exposed  of  the  ridges. 
in  forest  of  similar  character,  may  be  found  Cyathea  furfuracea  and 
Cyath  ea  in  sign  is . 

The  thickets  of  ferns  are  made  up  chiefly  of  Gleichenia  jamaicensis, 
Gleichenia  bancrojtii,  and  Odontosorea  aculeata,  but  are  frequently  also 
formed  by  Pteridium  aquilinum,  Histiopteris  incisa,  Pteris  deflexa,  and 
Hypolepis  nigrescens.  Within  the  denser  forest  the  open  floor  is  most 
conspicuously  covered  with  Rynchospora  polyphylla  and  Blechnum 
capense,  in  addition  to  which  Peperomia  basellcefolia,  Pteris  longifolin. 
and  Plagiogyria  biserrala  occur,  together  with  downfallen  epiphytes  and 
the  seedlings  and  suckers  of  the  trees. 


SHREVE 


Plate  16 


i~  2: 


?.'- 


■-   ; 


VEGETATION    OF   THE    RAIN-FOREST.  37 

THE  PEAKS. 

An  examination  of  Blue  Mountain  Peak  and  Sir  .John  Peak  showed 
them  to  be  essentially  identical  in  their  vegetation  in  spite  of  their 
difference  of  1 ,200  feet  in  altitude.  In  flora  the  peaks  perhaps  differ 
somewhat  more  from  the  lower  parts  of  the  range  than  they  do  in  their 
vegetation.  Several  species  have  been  described  which  are  supposed 
to  be  confined  to  the  summit  of  Blue  Mountain  Peak  or  to  its  higher 
slopes,  but  so  little  is  known  of  the  regions  immediately  surrounding 
the  peak  and  off  the  single  bridle  road  by  which  the  summit  is  acces- 
sible that  these  species  may  be  turned  up  elsewhere.  Indeed,  the  peak 
possesses  no  more  endemic  forms  than  do  many  other  areas  of  the 
same  size  in  the  island.  That  many  of  the  mountain  species  are 
absent  from  Blue  Mountain  Peak  is  altogether  likely,  although  no  one 
has  ever  made  a  sufficiently  thorough  examination  of  the  locality  to 
be  warranted  in  stating  what  these  species  are. 

The  vegetation  of  the  Peaks  exhibits  a  mere  accentuation  of  the 
characteristics  that  have  been  described  for  the  Ridges — the  forest  is 
low  and  extremely  open,  the  tallest  trees  seldom  exceeding  20  feet, 
with  under-sized  individuals  of  the  dominant  trees  and  various  shrubs 
forming  the  bulk  of  the  stand,  thickets  of  Gleichenia  and  Pteridium 
occupying  the  open  places.  The  essential  similarity  of  the  vegetation 
to  that  of  the  Ridges  is  due  to  the  high  winds  to  which  the  two  habitats 
are  alike  subjected  and  to  the  possible  fall  of  soil-moisture  content 
previously  alluded  to. 

The  characteristic  trees  of  the  summit  of  Blue  Mountain  Peak  are 
Clethra  alexandri,  Podocarpus  urbanii,  Gilibertia  nutans,  Y actinium 
meridionale,  Ilex  montana  var.  occidentalism  and  Eugenia  alpina.  Less 
frequent,  and  usually  occurring  as  shrubs,  are:  Ilex  obcordata,  Cleyera 
theoides,  Weinman  nia  pinnata,  Viburnum  tillosum,  and  Rhamnus  sphac- 
rospermus.  A  striking  under-tree,  apparently  confined  in  occurrence 
to  the  summit  of  Blue  Mountain  Peak,  is  Senecio  laciniatus,  which  has 
a  soft,  woody  stem,  large  leaves,  and  very  conspicuous  yellow  flowers. 
In  addition  to  it  all  of  the  composite  shrubs  mentioned  as  occurring 
on  the  Ridges  are  important  components  of  the  scrub  which  covers  the 
highest  peaks.  In  addition  to  the  thicket-forming  ferns,  Gleichenia 
jomaicensis  and  Odontosorea  aculeata,  common  throughout  the  highest 
parts  of  the  Ridge  forest,  Pwsia  viscosa,  Hypolepis  pulcherrima,  and 
Hypolepis  repens  are  common  at  the  highest  altitudes.  Almost  equally 
conspicuous  with  the  fern  thickets  are  the  beds  of  Lycopodium,  M>me- 
times  20  to  40  feet  in  diameter,  and  made  up  of  Lycopodium  clavatum, 
Lycopodium  fawcettii,  and  Lycopodium  cernuum.  In  the  absence  of 
fern  or  lycopod  thickets,  Blechnum  capense  and  Rynckospora  pallida 
are  the  characteristic  inhabitants  of  the  forest  floor,  while  in  more 
deeply  shaded  situations  Asplenium  lunulatum  and  Pilca  parietaria 
var.  alpestris  are  common.     With  the  exception  of  the  bromeliads 


38  A    .MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

TiUandsia  incurva  and  Caraguata  sintenesii,  the  epiphytic  plants  at  the 
high  peaks  are  exclusively  small  orchids  and  ferns,  polster-forming 
mosses,  xerophilous  hepatics,  lichens,  and  Cyanophyceoe. 

The  summit  of  John  Crow  Peak  reaches  nearly  the  altitude  of  Sir 
John  Peak,  but  is  strikingly  different  from  it  in  its  vegetation,  owing 
to  its  summit  being  part  of  a  limestone  dyke  running  southeast  into 
the  valley  of  the  Clyde  River.  The  bare  rock  of  the  summit  is  eroded 
into  a  honeycombed  surface  with  knife-like  edges  and  pockets  of  soil, 
in  which  is  supported  a  stunted  and  open  forest.  Cyrilla  racemiflora, 
Rhamnus  spharrospermus,  and  Eugenia  fragrans  are  here  quite  common, 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  familiar  species  of  the  other  peaks.  Fagara 
hartii,  Brunfelsia  harrisii,  Eugenia  marchiana,  Acalypha  virgata,  Gym- 
nanthes  elliptica,  Chcenocephalus  sp.,  and  Eupatorium  critoniforme  are 
all  either  peculiar  to  this  peak  or  characteristic  in  its  vegetation. 
Drought-resistant  shrubs  with  prodigious  thickets  of  Chusquea  domi- 
nate the  upper  slopes  of  John  Crow  Peak  to  the  almost  total  exclusion 
of  all  the  forms  characterizing  the  rain-forest  by  which  it  is  surrounded. 

EPIPHYTES. 

The  epiphytic  plants  occupy  quite  as  conspicuous  a  place  in  the 
total  assemblage  of  vegetation  in  the  Montane  Rain-forests  as  they  do 
in  any  of  the  lowland  plant  formations  of  Jamaica.  At  the  lower 
altitudes  to  windward  of  the  Blue  Mountains  the  lofty  forest  is  rela- 
tively poor  in  epiphytes  excepting  in  the  tops  of  the  trees,  where  Brome- 
liacese  and  Orchidacese  are  the  commonest  forms.  In  the  savannas  of 
the  southern  coast  and  in  the  central  part  of  the  island  the  species  of 
TiUandsia  are  by  far  the  most  prominent  epiphytes,  with  which  are 
usually  found  a  number  of  Orchidacese  and  the  single  species  of  Bro- 
melia  present  in  the  island.  In  the  rain-forest  of  the  mountains  every 
type  of  epiphytic  plant  is  represented,  the  bromeliads,  the  orchids,  a 
number  of  woody  forms,  ferns  of  every  description  from  the  most 
delicate  Hymenophyllaceae  to  extremely  small  drought-resistant  poly- 
podiums,  flowering  plants,  both  hygrophilous  and  succulent,  as  well  as 
mosses,  hepatics,  and  lichens. 

Schimper1  pointed  out  the  differences  between  the  epiphytic  vege- 
tation of  the  forest  floor  and  the  canopy,  and  I  have  shown  in  a  previous 
paper  that  a  similar  difference  exists  in  the  case  of  the  Hymenophyl- 
laceae and  that  it  is  determined  by  the  vertical  difference  between  the 
climate  of  the  floor  of  the  forest  and  its  canopy,  a  factor  which  is 
operative  in  the  case  of  all  the  epiphytic  vegetation.  The  contrast 
between  the  epiphytes  of  the  lowest  level  of  the  forest  and  the  tree- 
tops  is  greater  than  in  the  lowland  forests,  due,  of  course,  to  the 

Schimper,  A.  F.  W.  Die  Epiphytische  Vegetation  Amerikas.  Bot.  Mitth.  aus  den  Trop., 
Heft  1,  18S8. 

2Shreve,  F.      Studies  on  Jamaican  Hymenophyllaceae.     Bot.  Gaz.  51  :  1S4-209.      Mar.,  1911. 


SHREVE 


Plate  17 


SHREVE 


Plate  18 


5^ 


u  5 

■-  -= 


C  .« 

=     - 
ri   5 

.  -    ~ 

-  a 

—  ■  — ■. 

a.   u 

—*  • — 


-  y 

-  L 

-  — 


SHREVE 


Plate  19 


SHREVE 


Plate  20 


w 


VEGETATION   OF   THE   RAIN-FOREST.  39 

higher  and  more  constant  humidity  at  the  floor  in  the  mountain  forests. 
The  epiphytes  of  the  lowest  level  are  pronounced  hygrophytes,  confined 
to  that  level  by  its  favoring  conditions  of  humidity  and  frequent 
wetness.  The  mid-level  forms  are  somewhat  drought-resistant  or  else 
confined  to  the  proximity  of  water-storing  mats  of  bryophytes,  or 
they  may  have  a  water-storing  tissue.  The  epiphytes  of  the  topmost 
level  are  pronouncedly  xerophilous,  with  either  water-storing  or  water- 
catching  structures,  or  else  they  are  small  and  coriaceous. 

The  Windward  Ravines  exceed  by  far  all  of  the  other  mountain 
habitats  in  the  wealth  of  their  epiphytes,  because  in  them  can  be  found 
not  only  their  own  peculiar  forms,  but  in  the  tops  of  the  tallest  trees 
are  to  be  found  the  forms  characteristic  of  the  Ridge  Forests,  while  at 
mid-height  in  the  Ravines  are  to  be  found  those  characteristic  of  the 
Slopes. 

The  commonest  terrestrial  ferns,  orchids,  and  species  of  Pilea  are 
not  very  commonly  found  as  epiphytes,  even  at  the  lowest  level  in  the 
forest,  but  the  succulent  Peperomias — Peperomia  basselcefolia  and  Pepe- 
romia  filiformis — with  the  non-succulent  Peperomia  hispidula,  are  low 
epiphytes,  growing  with  Trichomanes  capillaceum,  Trichomanes  hookeri, 
Trichomanes  pyxidiferum,  and  Hymenophyllum  fucoides.  Such  filmy 
ferns  as  Hymenophyllum  asplenioides,  Hymenophyllum  tunbrigense, 
Hymenophyllum  crispum,  and  Hymenophyllum  polyanthos  grow  fre- 
quently on  rather  bare  trunks,  as  do  also  Polypodium  suspensum  and 
Polypodium  cultratum,  forms  distinguishable  by  their  pendant  fronds. 
In  the  case  of  the  majority  of  forms,  however,  which  occur  more  than 
a  few  feet  above  the  ground,  the  existence  of  a  moss  substratum  is 
essential  to  their  occurrence.  The  more  resistant  filmy-ferns,  Hijmeno- 
phyllum  polyanthos,  Hymenophyllum  crispum,  and  Hymenophyllum  fuc- 
oides, are  very  common  at  middle  elevations  in  the  forest,  growing  in 
beds  of  liverworts,  beneath  which  such  pendant  forms  as  Hymeno- 
phyllum sericeum,  Hymenophyllum  axillare,  Elaphoglossum  squamosum, 
and  Elaphoglossum  villosum  are  common  in  occurrence. 

The  largest  of  the  epiphytes  is  Sciadophyllum  brownei,  an  araliaceous 
plant  sometimes  growing  independently,  sometimes  a  half-climber,  but 
more  frequently  epiphytic  at  mid-level  in  company  with  the  gesner- 
aceous  Columnea  hirsuta  and  the  melastomaceous  Blakea  trinervis — 
also  often  rooted  in  the  soil.  Seedlings  of  Clusia  haretioides  are  also 
frequent  as  epiphytes,  seedlings  of  other  trees  being  rare  off  the  ground. 
Peperomia  obtusifolia  var.  is  conspicuously  frequent,  as  are  also  some 
of  the  numerous  species  of  Elaphoglossum  (Elaphoglossum  latifolium, 
Elaphoglossum  incequalifolium,  and  Elaplioglossum  pallidum)  and  the 
striking  Lycopodium  taxifolium.  The  larger  epiphytic  orchids  are  very 
numerous,  although  there  are  but  few  species  of  them.  Stelis  ophio- 
glossoides  and  Dichcea  granwtea  are  forms  with  water-storing  Leaves 
and  thin  roots,  while  Dichcea  glauca  has  thin  leaves  and  stout  roots  with 


10  A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

well-developed  velamen.  Epidendrum  verrucosum  has  water-storing 
leaves  and  false  bulbs,  and  biparis  (lata  has  water-storing  false  bulbs 
and  thin  leaves,  and  seldom  emerges  far  from  the  forest  floor. 

In  the  highest  level  of  the  tree-tops  the  epiphytes  are  small  plants 
in  every  case  excepting  the  common  tank-epiphyte,  Caraguata  rinte- 
tenesii,  which  also  grows  in  the  mid-levels.  The  small  orchids  of  the 
tree-tops  are  all  provided  with  water-storing  tissue  in  their  leaves, 
commonest  among  them  being  Lepanthes  concinna,  Lepanthes  triden- 
tata,  Lepanthes  concolor,  and  PlewothaUis  sp.  The  small  ferns  growing 
with  these  orchids  are  mostly  species  of  Polypodium  Polypodium 
gramineum,  Polypodium  marginellum,  and  Polypodium  serrulatum  being 
common.  A  large  white  Usnea  and  a  smaller  yellow  species,  together 
with  the  hasidiomycetous  lichen  Cora  pavonia,  are  common  in  the  tree- 
tops,  particularly  on  the  Ridges  at  higher  elevations,  where  they  grow 
with  the  polster  mosses  Macromitrium  and  Sclotheimia. 

To  proceed  from  a  Windward  Ravine  up  through  Slope  forest  to  a 
Ridge  would  bring  to  view  in  the  lower  levels  of  the  forest  the  same 
transition  in  epiphytic  vegetation  that  might  be  seen  by  climbing  a 
tall  tree  in  a  ravine,  except  that  lichens  are  not  conspicuous  in  tin- 
canopy  of  the  Ravines,  and  the  mid-height  epiphytes  are  often  found 
in  favorable  spots  on  the  ridges.  The  importance  of  a  living  water- 
conserving  substratum  for  the  occurrence  of  the  mid-height  epiphytes 
is  everywhere  apparent  on  the  slopes  and  ridges. 

I  have  shown  in  an  earlier  paper1  something  of  the  comparative 
power  of  drought  resistance  in  Stelis  ophioglossoides,  a  typical  loaf- 
storage  epiphyte,  and  Caraguata  sintenesii  a  typical  tank-epiphyte 
(incorrectly  designated  as  Guzmania  tricolor  in  the  paper  alluded  to). 
"When  deprived  of  its  catch  of  water  Caraguata  exceeded  Stelis  in  its 
ability  to  persist  in  the  absence  of  renewed  supplies  of  water  while  kept 
in  the  laboratory  for  fifty  days.  During  the  longest  periods  of  drought 
to  which  these  forms  are  apt  to  be  subjected  Caraguata  would  be 
exposed  to  conditions  more  favorable  to  water-loss  than  would  Stelis 
in  its  mid-height  position  in  the  forest,  so  it  is  probable  that  under 
natural  conditions  the  two  types  would  both  meet  the  limit  of  their 
resistance  at  the  end  of  six  or  seven  weeks  without  renewed  supplies 
of  water,  an  extreme  condition  which  the  weather  records  would  indi- 
cate has  happened  but  once  in  the  past  thirty-nine  years,  this  occasion 
being  in  the  vicinity  of  New  Haven  Gap  in  the  spring  of  1892  (see  p.  15). 

With  such  capacity  for  drought  resistance  may  be  contrasted  the 
character  of  the  most  hygrophilous  of  the  filmy-ferns,  such  as  Tricho- 
manes  capillaceum  and  Trichomanes  rigidum,  to  which  the  total  depriva- 
tion of  water  for  seventy-two  hours  is  fatal,  provided  the  surfaces  of 
the  leaves  are  dried  off  at  the  outset  of  the  period  and  the  humidity 

'Shreve,  F.  Transpiration  and  Water  Storage  in  Stelis  ophioglossoides.  Plant  World,  n: 
165-172,  Aug.  190S. 


SHREVE 


Plate  21 


RELATION    OF   CONDITIONS    TO   HABITAT    DISTINCTIONS.        41 

is  playing  through  its  usual  range  in  the  vicinity  of  Cinchona  (see  plate 
22).  That  other  species  of  the  Hymenophyllaceae  have  acquired  scmi- 
xerophilous  characteristics  which  enable  them  to  persist  in  the  mid- 
levels  of  the  forest  in  company  with  Caraguata  (see  plate  22)  and  to 
endure  the  same  conditions  to  which  it  is  liable,  is  one  of  the  most 
striking  features  of  the  rain-forest. 

THE  RELATION  OF  PHYSICAL  CONDITIONS  TO  HABITAT 
DISTINCTIONS  IN  THE  RAIN-FOREST. 

During  my  visit  to  the  Blue  Mountains  in  the  winter  of  1905-0(3  I 
carried  on  instrumentation  designed  to  give  some  evidence  as  to  the 
degree  and  manner  in  which  the  climatic  conditions  within  the  rain- 
forest depart  from  the  normal  conditions  of  the  open  slopes  at  Cinchona 
on  which  the  longer  series  of  data  was  secured  which  have  already  been 
presented;  and  also  to  determine  what  some  of  the  differences  of  con- 
ditions are  that  may  be  responsible  for  the  distinctions  in  the  vegeta- 
tion of  the  habitats  that  have  been  described. 

It  requires  but  a  casual  visit  to  the  region  to  realize  that  the  most 
salient  characteristics  of  the  vegetation  are  determined  by  the  high 
rainfall — unbroken  by  a  pronounced  dry  season — together  with  the1 
high  percentage  of  cloudiness  and  fog,  with  all  the  subsidiary  condi- 
ditions  of  moist  soil,  moist  atmosphere,  small  percentage  of  insolation, 
wetness  of  foliage  and  the  like,  which  follow  in  their  train.  Further- 
more the  moisture  conditions  are  the  most  important  set  of  differential 
factors  in  determining  the  diverseness  of  the  several  habitats. 

Rainfall  readings  are  almost  meaningless  for  a  region  in  which,  as 
here,  ten  showers  of  two  hours'  duration  each  may  give  only  a  total 
fall  of  1  to  2  inches,  whereas  on  another  day  a  single  fall  of  two  hours' 
duration  may  give  the  same  amount,  with  a  totally  incommensurate 
effect  on  the  other  moisture  conditions  and  on  the  vegetation.  Further- 
more, a  light  rain  followed  by  several  days  of  continuous  fog  will  have 
a  very  different  significance  from  a  heavier  fall  followed  by  two  or  three 
hours  of  insolation.  The  irregularity  of  the  rainfall  (see  p.  15)  together 
with  the  fact  that  the  moistness  of  the  atmosphere,  the  wetness  of  the 
foliage,  and  to  an  extent  even  the  moistness  of  the  soil,  are  due  as  much 
to  fog  as  to  actual  precipitation  of  drops  large  enough  to  be  called  rain, 
gives  the  rainfall  figures  only  the  most  general  bearing  on  t  he  conditions 
present.  So  well  distributed  is  the  rainfall,  so  low  the  evaporating 
power  of  the  air,  and  so  unbroken  the  vegetational  covering,  that  the 
state  of  moistness  of  the  soil  is  a  factor  which  can  be  safely  neglected 
throughout  periods  of  normal  weather.  I  have  already  called  atten- 
tion to  the  occasional  periods  of  very  light  rainfall,  during  which  it  is 
possible  for  the  soil  moisture  of  the  ridges  and  peaks  to  fall  to  an  extent 
that  would  make  this  factor  one  of  importance.     I  had  an  opportunity 


42  A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

in  1903  to  observe  the  effects  of  a  prolonged  season  of  dryness,  but  the 
chance  to  secure  soil-moisture  determinations  for  such  a  period  has  not 
recurred  since  I  have  been  interested  in  the  subject. 

My  instrumentation  has,  accordingly,  centered  in  th<'  determination 

of  the  atmospheric  moisture  conditions,  extending  also  to  the  securing 
of  air  and  soil-temperature  readings.  Automatic  traces  of  the  daily 
play  of  the  humidity  conditions  were  secured  by  use  of  a  hygrograph, 
which  was  combined  with  a  thermograph  in  the  type  of  double  register 
made  by  Friez.  Owing  to  the  practical  exigencies  of  the  work,  only 
one  of  the  instruments  was  used,  which  was  moved  from  place  to  place 
to  secure  the  several  records,  thereby  making  it  impossible  for  me  to 
obtain  simultaneous  readings  from  different  stations.  The  general 
uniformity  of  the  weather  conditions  through  the  winter  of  1905-06 
kept  this  circumstance  from  seriously  impairing  the  comparableness 
of  the  various  record  slips.  The  instrument  was  installed  about  3  feet 
from  the  ground,  on  a  portable  framework  of  boards,  and  protected 
by  a  white  water-proofed  canvas  placed  so  as  to  be  at  least  1  foot  from 
the  instrument  above  and  at  the  sides,  while  the  ends,  together  with  the 
open  base,  gave  a  free  access  of  air.  A  soil  thermograph  of  the  Hallock 
t}-pe,  made  by  Friez,  was  also  used,  being  usually  installed  with  the 
double  register  or  else  in  a  similar  manner.  The  cylinder  was  buried 
at  a  depth  of  1  foot  in  all  cases;  a  hole  was  dug,  from  which  a  tunnel  was 
made  to  one  side  for  the  cylinder,  and  the  earth  was  packed  in  naturally. 
In  this  manner  the  soil  above  the  cylinder  was  left  undisturbed. 

The  hydrograph  was  corrected  at  the  beginning  and  end  of  each  week 
in  accordance  with  sling-psychrometer  readings.  The  thermograph 
was  also  verified  in  its  reading  twice  for  each  sheet;  the  soil  thermo- 
graph three  times  for  the  period  of  five  months  over  which  it  was  used. 
The  thermograph  and  hygrograph  traces  presented  in  the  accompany- 
ing plates  have  been  redrawn  from  the  originals.  This  has  lost  them 
something  of  their  detail,  but  has  been  necessar}'  to  the  incorporating 
of  the  corrections,  as  well  as  to  the  manner  of  their  reproduction. 

During  the  summer  of  1909  a  number  of  readings  were  taken  at 
Cinchona  and  in  the  rain-forest  with  the  type  of  atmometer  devised  by 
Livingston.1  The  atmometers  were  protected  from  rain  by  suspending 
a  small  pane  of  glass  horizontally  at  a  few  inches  above  the  tip  of  the 
cup.  The  error  due  to  the  wetting  and  impact  of  rainfall  in  the  ordi- 
nary atmometer  when  not  covered  by  glass  is  considerable,  and  is  most 
satisfactorily  obviated  by  the  use  of  the  rain-correcting  type  of  instru- 
ment more  recently  invented  by  Livingston.2     Readings  with  an  instru- 

Ujivingston,  B.  E.  The  Relation  of  Desert  Plants  to  Soil  Moisture  and  to  Evaporation.  Carnegie 
Inst.  Wash.  Pub.  50,  1906.  Also:  Operation  of  the  Porous  Cup  Atmometer.  Plant  World, 
13  :  111-119,  1910. 

2Livingston,  B.E.  A  Rain-correcting  Atmometer  for  Ecological  Instrumentation.  Plant  World, 
13  : 79-82,  1910. 


SHREVE 


Plate  22 


A.  Shoot.>  of  Il(.r  obcordata  (left)  and  Eugenia  alpina,  the  smallest-leaved  tree-  of  the  highest  i>r:ik- 


B.  Series  of  potted  plant-  as  used  in  transpiration  experiments.     From   lefl    to   right:  Pilea  n 

Peperomia  turfosa,  Peperomia  baseUaefolia,  Diplazium  celtidifolium,  Asplenium  alatum,  and   porous 

cup  atmometer  mounted  for  weighing. 


RELATION   OF  CONDITIONS  TO  HABITAT  DISTINCTIONS.  43 

ment  of  this  type  were  taken  by  Brown1  at  my  Windward  Ravine 
station  in  the  summer  of  1910,  extending  through  four  weeks. 

In  the  still  air  of  the  floor  of  the  rain-forest,  where  the  temperature 
ranges  through  less  than  10°  a  day,  the  atmometer  is  in  effect  a 
hygrometer,  registering  the  cumulative  evaporation  of  the  longer  inter- 
vals when  the  humidity  falls  below  the  prevalent  high  percentages. 
The  ratio  of  the  rate  of  evaporation  from  a  free  water  surface  to  that 
from  a  standard  cup  has  been  found  to  be  0.76  at  Cinchona  as  compared 
with  1.15  at  Tucson.  This  points  to  a  difference  in  the  character  of 
the  evaporating  water  film  under  the  two  diverse  climates,  the  film 
probably  being  discontinuous  in  the  drier  climate,  occupying  only  the 
pores  of  the  cup,  while  it  is  continuous  in  the  moist  climate,  occupying 
the  entire  surface.  The  difference  between  the  dry  look  of  the  surface 
of  cups  in  operation  at  Tucson  and  their  moist  look  when  in  operation 
at  Cinchona  corroborates  this  explanation.  The  existence  of  a  greater 
surface  film  would  have  the  effect  of  increasing  the  evaporating  surface 
of  the  cup,  and  would  accordingly  lower  its  ratio  to  a  free  water  surface 
as  compared  with  this  ratio  determined  in  an  arid  climate.  While 
these  considerations  make  it  necessary  to  apply  a  considerable  correc- 
tion to  atmometer  readings  from  widely  diverse  climates  before  com- 
paring them,  they  do  not  at  all  invalidate  the  comparableness  of 
readings  taken  under  similar  humidity  conditions.  In  rain-forest 
ravines  the  atmometer  is  subject  to  the  condensation  of  moisture  onto 
its  evaporating  surface,  whenever  evaporation  cools  this  a  few  degrees 
below  the  air  temperature.  The  condensation  stops  evaporation  and 
cooling,  and  permits  the  surface  of  the  cup  to  warm  up  again  and 
presently  to  resume  evaporation.  The  low  rates  of  evaporation  obtain- 
able with  the  atmometer  in  Windward  Ravines  are  undoubtedly  some- 
what lower  than  they  should  be  for  this  reason. 

After  repeated  observations  with  the  hygrograph  and  sling  psy- 
chrometer,  I  am  convinced  that  saturation,  or  even  humidities  as  high 
as  97  to  99  per  cent,  are  extremely  transitory  states  of  the  atmosphere 
in  the  most  moist  situations  in  the  rain-forest.  Saturation  must  pre- 
cede precipitation;  and  the  condensation  of  moisture  on  the  foliage  of 
plants  often  takes  place  in  the  deep  forest.  As  soon  as  precipitation 
or  condensation  occurs,  there  is  a  fall  in  the  humidity  and  it  naturally 
rises  again  but  slowly,  for  although  the  extent  of  wet  surfaces  capable 
of  adding  by  evaporation  to  the  moisture  of  the  air  is  very  great,  the 
high  humidity  itself  retards  such  evaporation.  Cloudiness  is  an  imj  K>r- 
tant  factor  in  influencing  humidity  as  well  as  is  fog.  The  passage  of 
small  clouds  over  the  face  of  the  sun  causes  immediate  and  pronounced 
rises  in  humidity,  due  in  great  measure  to  the  sudden  fall  of  temperature 
which  may  be  too  transitory  to  affect  the  sluggish  thermograph. 

iBrown,  W.  H.     Evaporation  and  Plant  Habitat*  in  Jamaica.     Plant  World,  13  :  21  »10. 


I  I  a    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

HUMIDITY. 

I  am  doI  able  to  give  any  figures  or  records  bo  show  satisfactorily 
what  differences  there  may  be  betweeD  the  moisture  conditions  a1 
different   altitudes  on  the  Windward  Slopes  of  the  Blue  Mountain 

Flange.      The  rainfall  of   130  inches  at    Bort    Antonio  is  due  to  heavy 

showers  which  are  of  ten  confined  to  the  vicinity  of  the  coast.     Localities 

off  the  coast  at  1 ,000  to  3,000  feet  altitude  receive  less  than  that  amount 
of  rain.  The  upper  /.one  of  heavy  rainfall  begins  at  about  4,000  feet, 
and  extends  to  the  summit  of  Blue  Mountain  Peak.  The  fact  that  the 
fall  for  New  Haven  Gap  is  113  inches  and  that  for  Blue  Mountain 
Beak  1(')S  inches  indicates  that  the  fall  increases  steadily  with  increase 
of  altitude.  Even  more  important  than  the  rainfall  conditions  is  the 
behavior  of  the  cloud  mass  which  is  so  characteristic  of  the  windward 
slope.  Judging  from  my  repeated  visits  to  the  windward  side  of  the 
range,  from  one  to  three  times  a  week  at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  I  may 
hazard  the  estimate  that  during  February,  .Inly,  and  August  these 
slopes  are  enveloped  in  cloud  for  30  per  cent  of  the  daylight  hours, 
and  during  the  other  months  of  the  year  for  70  per  cent  of  them.  The 
nights  are  always  clear,  and  it  not  infrequently  happens  in  the  winter 
months  that  lower  humidities  occur  at  night  than  those  prevalent  dur- 
ing the  day.  Several  times  I  have  watched  the  sunrise  from  Blue 
Mountain  Peak  or  from  the  Main  Ridge  in  the  vicinity  of  Sir  John 
Peak,  and  have  noticed  that  it  was  only  5  to  15  minutes  thereafter 
when  clouds  began  to  form.  An  hour  to  two  hours  after  sunrise  there 
would  be  a  solid  cloud  blanket  over  the  entire  north  slope.  Detached 
fragments  from  this  cloud  mass  are  being  continually  blown  across  the 
main  ridge  and  they  melt  quickly  as  they  are  borne  down  over  the 
sunny  leeward  slopes.  I  feel  assured  that  on  the  windward  slopes 
above  the  lower  limit  of  our  area  at  4,500  feet  there  are  not  any  dif- 
ferences of  moisture  conditions  of  a  kind  or  amount  capable  of  influ- 
encing the  vegetation.  The  cloud  blanket  gives  a  uniformity  to  the 
conditions,  which  can  scarcely  be  rendered  pronouncedly  different  by 
a  rise  of  rainfall  from  as  high  an  amount  as  113  inches  to  108  inches  per 
annum. 

The  percentages  of  fog  during  the  day  at  Cinchona  are  roughly 
10  per  cent  for  February,  July,  and  August,  and  30  per  cent  for  the 
other  months,  and  it  is  to  this  difference  rather  than  to  its  slightly 
lower  rainfall  of  105  inches  that  we  must  look  for  the  basis  underlying 
the  principal  habitat  distinction  which  I  have  made — that  between 
the  leeward  and  windward  sides  of  the  range.  The  cloud  blanket 
seldom  settles  for  any  length  of  time  over  localities  on  the  leewrard 
side  belowr  4,500  feet,  and  the  rapidity  with  which  the  rainfall  dimin- 
ishes below  that  altitude  is  shown  in  the  67  inches  fall  for  Resource, 
which  is  located  southof  Cinchona,  at  3,700  feet  (1,128 meters)  elevation. 


RELATION    OF   CONDITIONS    TO    HABITAT    DISTINCTIONS.  45 

The  fog  is  of  two  sorts — a  moving,  wind-driven,  relatively  dry  fog 
seldom  accompanied  by  rain,  and  stationary  fog  of  high  humidity  and 
often  accompanied  by  drizzling  rain  or  a  heavy  downpour.  I  have 
observed  on  several  occasions  that  the  moving  fog  may  pass  without 
influence  on  the  humidity  of  the  air.  At  Cinchona,  on  the  late  after- 
noon of  February  28,  1906,  I  obtained  identical  psyehrometer  readings 
before,  during,  and  after  the  passage  of  a  wind-blown  mass  of  fog, 
the  humidity  being  94  per  cent. 

The  continual  high  humidity  of  the  Windward  Ravines  is  exhibited 
in  plate  24,  figure  B,  and  plate  25,  figure  B,  both  of  which  were  secured 
at  the  floor  of  ravines  in  the  vicinity  of  Morce's  Gap.  Climatic  and 
topographic  conditions  join  with  the  sheltering  effect  of  the  forest 
itself  and  its  immense  evaporating  surface  to  give  to  this  habitat  con- 
dition of  moistness  which  can  hardly  be  exceeded  in  any  locality  on 
the  globe.  The  degree  to  which  the  surrounding  vegetation  and  it> 
wet  surfaces  are  accountable  for  the  steady  maintenance  of  these  high 
humidity  conditions  is  revealed  in  the  trace  shown  in  plate  24,  figure  A, 
which  was  taken  in  a  tree  top  38  feet  from  the  ground  and  directly 
above  the  spot  in  which  the  trace  in  plate  25,  figure  B,  was  secured  two 
weeks  earlier. 

In  similar  fashion  plate  24,  figure  A,  exhibits  the  play  of  moisture 
conditions  on  a  ridge  within  500  yards  of  the  location  for  plate  24, 
figure  B.  There  was  rain  all  day  on  Saturday  and  Sunday,  giving  the 
ridge  the  conditions  of  a  ravine,  but  on  the  earlier  days  of  the  week 
fluctuations  of  humidity  were  recorded  commensurate  with  those  in  the 
tree  top.  The  ridges  are  exposed  to  air  movements  which  prevent  the 
attainment  of  the  highest  humidities  and  accelerate  the  drying  of  the 
natural  evaporating  surfaces  of  the  forest. 

The  trace  shown  in  plate  26,  figure  A,  exemplifies  well  the  average 
conditions  in  Windward  Slope  forest,  being  intermediate  between 
ravine  and  ridge  conditions.  The  greatest  fall  in  humidity,  coming 
just  at  daybreak,  is  followed  by  either  a  sudden  or  a  gradual  rise  which 
is  continued  through  the  night. 

The  humidity  conditions  of  the  Leeward  Slopes  may  be  judged  from 
plate  23,  figure  A,  and  plate  27,  figure  A.  The  former  was  taken  in 
November  in  the  physiological  laboratory  at  Cinchona,  a  small  building 
with  windows  and  jalousies  on  all  sides;  the  latter  in  April,  in  young 
ruinate  near  Cinchona.  Both  traces  exhibit  rapid  and  continuous 
fluctuations  which  carry  the  humidity  to  relatively  low  percentages 
during  a  large  portion  of  the  day.  The  laboratory  and  ruinate  curves 
are  comparable  as  respects  the  localities  in  which  they  were  taken,  but 
not  as  respects  the  months  of  the  year,  for  the  humidity  conditions  in 
November  may  be  expected  to  exceed  in  every  feature  those  of  April 
(see  fig.  1). 

Two  traces  have  already  been  published1  which  go  to  show  that  the 

'Shreve,  F.     Studies  on  Jamaican  HymenophyUacese.      Bot.  Gaa.  51  :   L84-209.     Mar.  1911. 


4l>  A   MONTANE   RAIN-FOBEST. 

character  of  the  daily  humidity  curve  at  Cinchona  and  in  the  ruinate 

is  not  entirely  due  to  their  position  on  the  leeward  side  of  the  mountains 
but  must  be  partly  attributed  to  the  fact  that  both  of  these  localities 
have  been  deforested.  The  traces  mentioned  wen;  taken  at  New 
Haven  (lap,  on  the  main  ridge  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  the  first  in  a 
small  clearing,  the  second  in  the  Windward  Slope  type  of  forest  which 
occupies  the  summit  of  the  gap  200  yards  distant.  The  former  re- 
sembled the  traces  taken  at  Cinchona  and  in  the  ruinate;  the  latter 
showed  a  much  more  constant  maintenance  of  high  humidity,  and 
resembled  the  curves  for  Windward  Slope  Forest. 

The  records  secured  at  Sir  John  Peak  wrere  for  the  floor  of  an  open 
stand  of  Podocarpus  on  the  extreme  summit  (see  plate  18).  The 
curve  from  this  location  (plate  28,  fig.  A)  is  similar  to  that  secured  on 
the  Ridge  at  5,000  feet  (plate  24,  fig.  A),  that  is  to  say,  it  exhibits  a 
high  and  rather  constant  humidity  on  certain  days — those  which  are 
rainy  or  entirely  cloudy  and  on  other  days  shows  depressions  which 
are  nearly  as  pronounced  and  long  as  those  of  the  Leeward  Slopes. 

EVAPORATION. 

The  corrected  readings  of  total  weekly  evaporation,  which  were 
secured  in  the  open  air  just  outside  the  laboratory  at  Cinchona  and  in 
two  stations  in  the  rain-forest,  are  exhibited  in  table  10. *  There  is, 
roughly  speaking,  an  inverse  relation  between  the  weekly  rainfall  and 
the  corresponding  amount  of  evaporation.  The  highest  weekly  evapo- 
ration rates  were  125.1  c.c.  for  the  wreek  ending  August  3,  and  101  c.c. 
for  the  week  of  November  22,  in  both  of  which  weeks  there  was  an 
exceptionally  light  rainfall.  The  lowest  weekly  evaporation  occurred 
in  the  first  twTo  weeks  of  November,  during  a  period  of  exceptionally 
severe  precipitation.  The  average  daily  evaporation  during  the 
weeks  of  highest  and  lowest  rate  were  respectively  17.9  and  1.8  c.c. 

The  Ridge  station  was  located  in  an  open  stand  of  Cyrilla,  Tovomita, 
Ilex,  and  Clethra,  and  the  atmometer  was  placed  on  the  ground  in  such 
a  position  that  it  could  be  struck  by  the  sun's  rays  during  about  half 
of  the  day,  owing  to  the  openness  of  the  forest  canopy.  The  weekly 
totals  of  evaporation  for  this  station  ranged  from  a  maximum  of  41.3  c.c 
to  a  minimum  of  5.8  c.c,  the  rate  in  the  former  case  being  slightly 

1The  atmometers  used  were  calibrated  by  comparison  of  their  rate  of  loss  with  that  of  a  standard 
cup  and  with  the  loss  from  petri  dishes.  The  Btandard  used  was  Livingston's  cup  No.  405.  The 
petri  dishes  were  of  the  standard  size,  94  mm.  in  diameter,  and  were  filled  to  within  3  mm.  of  the 
rim.  The  readings  in  terms  of  No.  405  may  be 
converted  into  terms  of  standard  No.  200  by 
multiplying  by  0.82.  The  following  figures  show  the 
coefficients  of  correction  of  the  cups  used,  column  A 
being  the  original  coefficients  determined  at  Tuc- 
Bon,  B  the  coefficients  determined  at  Cinchona  in 
July,  C  those  determined  at  Cinchona  in  August,  D 
those  at  Cinchona  in  November,  and  E  those  found 
in  Tucson  after  use. 


Cup 
No. 

A. 

B. 

C. 

D. 

E. 

Average 
of  B.  C, 

and  D. 

294 

0.75 

0.84 

0.73     0.71 

0.77 

278 

0.55 

.69 

.72 

.71       .63 

.71 

287 

.56 

.69 

.72 

.62 

.71 

307 

.64 

.71 

.71 

.71 

;    SHREVE 


Plate  23 


itrHSit^i-'-'"—'" \m*»  ,1 


RELATION    OF    CONDITIONS   TO    HABITAT  DISTINCTION^. 


47 


higher  than  that  for  the  corresponding  week  at  Cinchona,  and  that  for 
the  latter  week  being  only  one-twelfth  that  for  Cinchona. 

The  Ravine  station  was  located  at  the  spot  shown  in  plate  1,  in  the 
dense  shade  of  tree  ferns,  above  which  were  growing  Solatium  and 
Gilibertia.  The  sun  was  rarety  able  to  strike  the  atmometer,  which 
was  situated  on  the  ground.  The  evaporation  rate  in  the  Ravine  was 
constantly  low,  fluctuating  only  between  8.8  c.c.  and  2.7  c.c.  per  week, 
or  1.2  c.c.  and  0.4  c.c.  per  day  respectively. 

Table  10. — Rates  of  evaporation  in  the  Cinchona  region,  July  io  Xovemher,  1909. 


Period  ending. 

Rainfall, 
Cinchona. 

Evaporation. 

Cinchona, 
No.  294, 
No.  278. 

Ravine, 
No.  307. 

Ridge 
Xo.  297. 

July   20    ,  . 

27 
Aug.     3 

10 

17 

24 

31 
Sept.    6 

13 

20 

27 
Oct.     4.,,    , 

11 

18 

25 

Nov.    1 

S 

15 

22 

cm. 
6.0 
2 

:s 

5.0 

l.S 

7.4 
15.4 
10.4 
12.7 
19.7 

6.4 
24.3 

7.3 
22.3 

3.3 

114.7 

78.2 

1.9 

c.c. 
47.0 
58.0 

12.').  1 
47.2 
62.3 

3s!3 
55.5 
62.3 
40.7 
35.4 
86.0 
74.8 
67.4 
25.0 
61.3 
16.7 
12.8 
101.7 

c.c. 

8.6 

8.8 
3.6 

G:5 

4.0 
'J   7 
5  7 
4.1 

ii .:; 
3.0 

c.c. 

16.4 
25.6 

■11.3 

37.0 

5.8 

The  addition  of  the  weekly  totals  of  evaporation  for  all  of  the  weeks 
in  which  simultaneous  readings  were  secured  at  Cinchona  and  in  the 
Ravine  gives  715.6  c.c.  and  52.7  c.c.  respectively.  Reducing  the  rate 
of  loss  in  the  Ravine  to  unity  gives  a  value  of  13.5  for  Cinchona,  the 
average  difference  between  the  evaporation  in  the  two  localities  being 
slightly  greater  than  the  maximum  fluctuation  of  weekly  rate  at 
Cinchona  (1:9.8).  The  addition  of  the  weekly  totals  for  the  period 
in  which  atmometers  were  running  at  all  three  stations  simultaneously 
gives  amounts  as  follows:  Cinchona  319.3  c.c,  Ridge  120. 1  c.c,  Ravine 
21.8  c.c.  Reducing  these  amounts  to  terms  of  the  Ravine  as  unity 
gives  the  following  relative  values:  Cinchona  14.5,  Ridge  5.7,  Ravine 
1.0.  A  value  in  this  series  for  the  Windward  Slopes  would  probably 
fall  between  3.0  and  4.0,  which  would  mean  that  the  total  evaporation 
of  the  Leeward  Slopes  at  Cinchona  is  from  four  to  five  times  as  gr 
as  that  of  the  Windward  Slopes  in  the  vicinity  of  Morce's  Gap. 


18  a  ,\m\  iam;  b  UN-forest. 

Fn>m  the  four  months'  record  of  evaporation  at  Cinchona  it  ie 
possible  to  make  a  rough  calculation  of  the  total  evaporation  of  the 
year.  The  atmospheric  humidity  is  the  most  important  climatic  ele- 
ment in  determining  evaporation  rate  in  the  Blue  Mountain  region, 

and  the  average  humidity  for  the  four  months  from  August  to  November 
is  nearly  the  average  for  the  year  (84.9  as  against  84.1  per  cent).  Tin- 
total  annual  evaporation  may  therefore  be  estimated  as  not  far  from 
three  times  the  amount  for  the  months  covered  by  the  accompanying 
readings.  The  total  of  the  readings  is  989.1  c.c.,  which  may  be  placed 
at  1,000  c.c.  for  the  present  purpose.  The  total  annual  evaporation 
of  3.000  c.c.  must  be  multiplied  by  0.70,  the  factor  by  which  the  loss 
of  the  cup  is  reduced  to  terms  of  the  loss  from  a  free-water  surface  in 
a  petri  dish.  The  annual  total  is  thus  made  about  2,250  c.c,  again 
keeping  the  calculation  in  round  numbers.  The  diameter  of  the  petri 
dish  is  94  mm.,  and  the  annual  loss  from  its  water  surface  per  square 
centimeter  would  be  32.6  c.c.  The  average  annual  rainfall  at  Cinchona 
is  106  inches,  or  271  cm.  The  total  annual  fall  of  rain  per  square 
centimeter  is  therefore  271  c.c,  which  is  to  32.6  c.c.  as  8.3  is  to  1. 
The  rainfall  at  Cinchona  is  therefore  about  eight  times  as  great  as  the 
possible  evaporation.  Since  the  evaporation  at  Cinchona  was  found 
to  be  about  fourteen  times  as  great  as  that  in  typical  Windward  Ravine, 
the  ratio  of  evaporation  to  rainfall  for  the  latter  locality  is  1:112,  if 
we  take  no  account  of  the  higher  rainfall  which  undoubtedly  exists  on 
the  windward  side  of  the  Blue  Mountains  An  accurately  determined 
ratio  of  evaporation  to  rainfall  for  this  extremely  hygrophilous  habitat 
would  probably  be  near  1 :  140. 

AIR  TEMPERATURE. 

Reproductions  of  some  of  the  thermograph  traces  secured  at  Cin- 
chona and  in  different  natural  habitats  are  shown  in  plates  23  to  28, 
and  a  digest  of  the  data  given  by  these  curves  is  presented  in  table  11. 
Although  no  two  of  the  thermograph  traces  are  strictly  comparable  in 
the  sense  of  covering  the  same  interval  of  time,  they  serve  to  show  the 
character  of  the  daily  march  of  temperature,  and  to  emphasize  the 
constancy  of  the  temperature  conditions  not  only  throughout  the  day 
but  throughout  the  several  habitats  in  which  they  were  secured.  Only 
at  Cinchona  and  in  the  Ruinate  on  the  Leeward  Slope  was  the  average 
maximum  temperature  above  70°  F.  On  Sir  John  Peak  the  average 
maximum  was  60.5°  F.,  which  is  higher  than  that  of  the  Windward 
Ravines  over  1,000  feet  lower  in  altitude,  and  identical  with  the  maxi- 
mum secured  for  Ridge  forest  at  the  lower  altitude.  The  minimum 
temperature  at  Sir  John  Peak  is,  however,  carried  somewhat  lower 
than  that  of  Windward  Ravines  at  lower  elevations,  in  spite  of  the 
records  on  the  peak  having  been  secured  later  in  the  spring  than  those 
in  the  Ravines. 


SHREVE 


Plate  24 


RELATION    OF   CONDITIONS   TO   HABITAT   DISTINCTIONS. 


49 


The  average  daily  range  of  temperature  is  greater  at  Cinchona  and 
in  the  Ruinate  than  it  is  in  any  of  the  forested  areas.  The  Ruinate 
record  was  secured  in  an  exceptionally  clear  and  warm  week,  and  its 
daily  mean  range  probably  represents  the  maximum  for  the  entire 
region.  The  daily  range  at  Sir  John  Peak,  11.3°  F.,  is  higher  than  for 
any  other  forested  habitat,  as  might  be  expected.  The  Windward 
Ravines  exhibit  the  lowest  ranges  of  temperature,  and  those  of  the 
Slope,  the  Ridge,  and  the  forest  canopy  are  greater  and  of  about  the 
same  order  of  magnitude. 

Table  11. — Recapitidation  of  temperature  data  for  different  habitats. 


Location. 

Eleva- 
tion. 

Week 
ending — 

Plate 
show- 
ing 
graph. 

Air  temperature. 

Cinchona,  15-year 
averages  for  corre- 
sponding month-. 

Average 
maxi- 
mum. 

Average 

mini- 
mum. 

Average 
daily 

ran 

Maxi- 
mum. 

Mini- 
mum. 

Range. 

Cinchona 

Windward  ravine . 
Windward  ravine . 
In  top  of  tree. .  .  . 
Windward  slope . . 
Ridge 

feet 

5,000 

4,950 

4,750 

4,950 

4,950 

5,000 

Nov.  12 
Feb.     4 
Mar.  18 
Feb.   18 
Mar.  11 
Feb.  25 
Apr.     8 
Apr.  30 

23-1 
25-2 
24-2 
25-1 
26-1 
24-1 
27-1 
28-1 

°F. 
72.2 
57.3 
59.8 
61.2 
61.3 
60.5 
72.0 
60.5 

°F. 
58.3 
52.0 
52.7 
52.4 
51.9 
52.7 
51.3 
49.2 

13.9 
5.3 
7.1 
8.8 
9.4 
7.8 
20.7 
11.3 

°F. 
68. 3 
67.0 
67.0 
67.0 
07.0 
67.0 
67  5 

°  F. 
57.3 
53.7 

53.9 
53.7 
53.9 
53.7 

°  F. 

11.0 

13.3 

13.1 

13.3 

13.1 

n .  3 

12.2 

12   ° 



Sir  John  Peak.  .  . 

G.200 

67 . 5 

Such  slight  temperature  differences  are  without  significance  in  the 
differentiation  of  the  habitats  within  the  rain-forest,  and  are  of  impor- 
tance only  in  so  far  as  they  operate  conjointly  with  other  factors  in 
affecting  transpiration,  growth,  and  other  complex  activities  of  plants. 
The  low  nocturnal  winter  temperatures  of  the  highest  peaks  are  suffi- 
ciently different  from  those  of  the  slopes  at  4,500  to  5,500  feet  to  be  of 
significance  in  the  limitation  of  species,  as  has  already  been  suggested. 
In  general,  however,  the  role  of  temperature  as  a  differential  climatic 
factor  in  the  Blue  Mountain  Region  is  an  extremely  unimportant  one. 

SOIL  TEMPERATURE. 

Six  weekly  graphs  of  soil  temperature  have,  been  selected  from  a 
larger  number  as  exhibiting  the  most  striking  differences  in  this  remark- 
ably uniform  factor  (plates  22  to  28).  There  is  a  close  correspondence 
between  the  mean  temperatures  of  the  soil  under  the  open  sod  of  the 
lawn  at  Cinchona,  in  a  coffee  field  with  southerly  slope  and  a  light 
covering  of  weeds,  and  in  the  Ruinate  (table  12).  The  substratum  in 
Windward  Ravines  possesses  a  soil  temperature  nearly  1(T  F.  lower 
than  those  just  mentioned,  and  the  soil  on  the  summil  of  Sir  John 
Peak,  in  the  Ridge  type  of  forest,  is  closely  like  thai  of  the  Windward 


50 


A    Mi  »\  I  \\i:    RAIN-FORES']  . 


Ravine.  A  graph  of  temperature  was  Becured  in  the  midsl  of  a  heavy 
mass  of  hepatics  and  mosses  which  was  Berving  as  the  substratum  of 
a  number  of  epiphyl  ic  orchids,  10  feel  from  the  ground  od  a  Windward 
Slope.  Thifl  epiphytic  Bubstratum  showed  a  less  daily  range  of  tem- 
perature than  the  air  of  the  Bams  situation  during  the  same  week 
(6.4  P.  as  against  9.4  F.  I,  and,  as  compared  with  the  soil  in  the  Wind- 
ward Ravine,  it  exhibited  the  same  minimum  and  a  higher  maximum 
temperature.  The  mean  daily  range  of  soil  tempera  1  lire  is  so  slight  in  all 
cases  as  to  be  without  significance.  It  is  less  than  2°  F.  in  all  habitats 
excepting  the  Ruinate, and  is  only  1.1°  F.  in  the  Windward  Ravines. 
The  investigation  of  the  daily  march  of  soil  temperature  was  under- 
taken partly  with  a  view  to  investigating  the  possible  relation  of  the 
daily  march  <  »f  soil  temperature  to  the  activity  of  hydathodes.     The  daily 

Table  12. — Recapitulation  of  soil-lemperature  data  for  different  habitats. 


Location. 


Cinchona 

Windward  ravine 

Epiphytic  Bubstratum . 

Ruinate 

Coffee  field 

Sir  John  Peak 


Plate 

Soil  tempcrat 

ure. 

Cinchona, 5- 

Eleva- 
tion. 

Week 
ending — 

show- 
ing 
graph. 

Average 
maxi- 

Average 
mini- 

Average 
daily 

year  means 
for  corre- 
sponding 

mum. 

mum. 

range. 

months. 

feet 

°F. 

°  F. 

o  p 

°F. 

5,000 

Nov.  12 

23-2 

62.5 

60.9 

1.6 

62.6 

4,900 

.Mar.     4 

29-1 

54.0 

52.9 

1.1 

60.  r, 

4,950 

Mar.  11 

26-2 

59.2 

52.8 

6.  \ 

60 . 5 

5,000 

Apr.     8 

27-2 

59.7 

57.5 

2.2 

60.  1 

4,500 

Jan.    28 

29-2 

61.4 

59.7 

1.7 

61.4 

6,200 

Apr.  30 

28-2 

53.5 

52.2 

1.3 

60.4 

range  of  temperature  was  found  to  be  so  slight  and  the  lag  of  the  daily 
minimum  to  be  so  short  that  there  is  no  warrant  for  considering  the  soil 
temperature  to  be  of  importance  in  the  operation  of  these  structures. 
Differences  of  as  much  as  10°  F.,  such  as  exist  between  the  forested 
soils  of  the  Windward  Ravines  and  the  open  slopes  of  the  leeward  side 
of  the  Blue  Mountains,  are  great  enough  to  play  a  slight  role  in  the 
distribution  of  plants,  and  this  difference  is  perhaps  partly  responsible 
for  the  occurrence  of  lowland  species  at  higher  elevations  on  the  leeward 
than  on  the  windward  side.  Aside  from  this  greatest  difference  in 
soil  temperature,  the  factor  is  of  no  importance  in  the  differentiation 
of  habitats  nor  in  the  explanation  of  plant  activities,  and  its  measure- 
ment is  of  relatively  little  value  in  this  region. 


SHREVE 


Plate  26 


SHREVE 


Plate  27 


- 

DO 


"3 
O 


O, 

_o 

/. 

-3 
u 


a 
o 

o 

o 

_g 

'-, 

u 

rz 
m 

°    < 
—    ■ 


Ml  *" 

I  "3 

3  Q 

o  a 

>>  o 

;  .- 

°  5 

e  a 


o 


5  S 

-  B 
^  § 

-  i- 
- 

-  - 

=  ,3 


SHREVE 


Plate  28 


- 

CO 


a. 

< 

a 


u 


o 
5 
c  I 


3 
O 

a 
S 


u 
-7. 


a    . 

-  o 


8 1 

i  s. 

:  a 

5 
a 


- 


a  s 

§  8 

1-  ■ 

— '  I- 

—  3 

9  g 

I  g 

=  2 

-  --z 

—  x 


«<  - 


rfy<<^3»--«~:::::L^ 


<^ 


SHREVE 


Plate  29 


-■  - 

— i  « 

o 


m    - 


*  s 


•  : 


r:  — 

°  in 

-  ~- 

-  . 

-  >_ 

-  c 

r  3 


'    i 


SEASONAL  BEHAVIOR  OF  RAIN-FOREST  VEGETATION. 

The  relative  constancy  of  temperature  in  the  Blue  Mountain  Region, 
together  with  the  lack  of  a  pronouncedly  dry  season,  gives  the  peren- 
nial plants  of  the  rain-forest  continuously  favorable  conditions  for 
vegetative  and  reproductive  activity  in  so  far  as  concerns  these  major 
factors  of  the  climatic  environment.  During  my  two  sojourns  at 
Cinchona  I  became  interested  in  the  seasonal  variations  of  activity  in 
the  native  trees  and  shrubs,  and  made  observations  which  collectively 
cover  all  months  of  the  year  excepting  June.  The  resulting  data 
exhibit  a  diversity  of  behavior  which  would  not  be  expected  on  a 
priori  grounds  in  a  region  of  such  climatic  constancy.  There  is, 
however,  a  season  of  relative  rest  in  both  vegetative  and  reproductive 
activity  from  October  until  January.  In  these  months  there  occurs 
a  total  or  partial  fall  of  leaves  from  a  few  species  of  trees,  and  a  small 
total  mass  of  growth  and  bloom  in  the  woody  vegetation  as  a  whole. 
It  is  significant  that  the  months  named  are  the  most  rainy  and  the 
most  heavily  clouded  months  of  the  year,  a  consideration  of  far  more 
importance  than  their  slightly  lower  temperature.  From  February  to 
September  there  is  greater  activity,  and  it  is  in  these  months  that  the 
divergent  behavior  of  the  various  forms  is  manifested.  There  are 
several  species  in  which  the  winter  is  not  a  season  of  growth  rest,  but 
greatly  outnumbering  them  are  the  plants  in  which  the  spring  and 
early  summer  are  the  time  of  greatest  shoot  and  leaf  formation.  The 
increasing  number  of  sunny  days  in  the  months  which  follow  the  close 
of  the  winter  rainy  season  is  equivalent  to  a  much  greater  rise  of 
temperature  for  the  plants  than  is  indicated  by  the  thermometrical  shade 
readings,  and  may  well  be  responsible  for  an  increased  vegetative  activity 
which  wanes  considerably  before  the  advent  of  midsummer. 

Following  are  described  the  principal  features  of  the  seasonal  behav- 
ior of  the  Blue  Mountain  vegetation. 

I  found  growth  and  blooming  to  go  on  continuously  at  all  months  of 
the  year  in  a  number  of  under-trees  and  shrubs,  including  the  following : 

Piper  geniculatum.  Malvaviscus  arborcus. 

Piper  fadyenii.  Heterotrichum  patens. 

Ba'hmeria  caudata.  Oreopanux  capitatum. 

Bocconia  frutescens.  Acnistus  arboreacens. 

Dodoiuea  angustifolia.  Datura  suaveokns. 

In  Oreopanax  capitatum  there  is  a  short  check  in  activity  in  mid- 
winter. In  Datura  suavcolens  blooming  occurs  at  intervals  of  three  to 
six  weeks  throughout  the  year,  being  sometimes  followed  by  a  complete 
fall  of  leaves. 

A  few  of  the  larger  trees  also  continue  their  activity  throughout 
the  year: 

Ilex  montana  var.  occidentals.  Peychotaria  corymboaa, 

.Solanum  punctulatum.  Miconia  quadran^ularis. 


A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

In  certain  forms  growth  and  leaf  formation  are  continuous,  while 
blooming  occurs  at  a  definite  season,  as  in 

Alchornea  latifolia.  Sciadophyllum  brownei. 

Oestrum  hirtum.  Gilibertia  arborea. 

Brunellia  comocladifolia. 

In  all  these  forms  a  check  in  growth  may  be  noticed  in  flowering 
shoots.  In  a  few  trees  which  otherwise  grow  continuously  there  may 
Im-  noticed  a  check  to  growth  for  some  months  during  the  maturing  of 
fruit,  owing  to  the  inflorescence  being  terminal,  as  in  Cithatexylum 
caudatum  and  M lamia  rubens,  both  of  which  bloom  in  the  autumn  and 
mature  fruit  during  the  winter,  thereby  sharing  in  the  growth  rest  of 
some  trees  which  are  not  in  fruit  at  the  time. 

The  winter  rest  is  most  marked  in  those  trees  which  lose  their  leaves 
and  remain  bare  for  several  weeks,  which  are: 

Rhamnus  spha-rospermus.  Viburnum  villosum. 

Clethra  alexandri.  Viburnum  alpinuru. 

Clethra  occidentalis. 

Some  trees  of  Clethra  occidentalis  retain  a  few  of  their  leaves,  while 
trees  of  Clethra  alexandri  are  often  bare  for  a  week  or  two.  Among  the 
above,  and  the  trees  which  cease  growth  but  do  not  lose  their  leaves 
entirely,  there  are  well-marked  terminal  resting  buds,  covered  by  scale 
leaves  of  thin  texture. 

The  trees  which  bloom  between  the  last  week  of  January  and  the 
end  of  May  are  the  following: 

Podocarpus  urbanii.  Eugenia  marchiana,  February. 

Hedyosmum  arborescens,  January.  Meriania  purpurea,  March  and  April. 

Myrica  microcarpa,  March  to  April.  Miconia  quadrangularis. 

Alchornea  latifolia,  March  to  April.  Mecranium  purpurascens. 

Acalypha  virgata.  February  to  May.  Gilibertia  arborea,  May. 

Ilex  obcordata.  Gilibertia  nutans,  May. 

Turpinia  oocidentalis,  May.  Garrya  fadyenii. 

Rhamnus  sphaerospermus,  March  to  April.  Vaccinium  meridionale,  Jan.  to  March. 

Haemocharis  haematoxylon,  Feb.  to  April.  Cestrum  hirtum. 

Cleyera  theoides,  January.  Cestrum  sp. 

Clusia  havetioides.  Viburnum  villosum,  Feb.  to  March. 

Eugenia  fragrans,  February.  Viburnum  alpinum,  Feb.  to  March. 

In  some  of  the  above  the  flowers  are  borne  on  the  wood  of  the  season, 
more  particularly  in  those  which  bloom  late,  after  growth  has  had  time 
to  progress,  as  in  Turpinia  occidentalis,  Gilibertia  arborea,  and  Gilibertia 
nutans.  Much  more  commonly  the  flowers  are  borne  on  the  wood 
of  the  preceding  season.  In  the  majority  of  cases  shoot  and  leaf  growth 
are  simultaneous  with  the  growth  and  unfolding  of  the  inflorescence, 
that  is,  both  cease  before  the  coming  of  summer. 

In  trees  of  constant  growth  the  leaf -fall  is  likewise  constant,  and  it 
is  difficult  to  determine  the  age  of  leaves  at  fall  unless  they  are  very 
short-lived.  In  Bo?hmeria  caudata  a  calculation  based  upon  the  interval 
of  time  between  the  first  appearance  of  successive  pairs  of  leaves  on 
a  shoot  and  the  number  of  pairs  persisting  on  shoots  showed  the  leaves 


SEASONAL  BEHAVIOR    OF  RAIN-FOREST   VEGETATION.  53 

to  be  from  five  to  seven  months  old  at  fall.  In  other  constantly  grow- 
ing forms  the  leaves  apparently  range  from  seven  to  twelve  months 
in  duration. 

In  the  trees  which  have  a  marked  vernal  growth  leaf-fall  is  contin- 
uous throughout  the  year  in  one,  Cyritta  rajcemiflora,  and  is  gradual 
throughout  the  summer  in  Myrica  microcarpa,  Turpinia  occidentalis, 
and  Gilibertia  arborea.  In  Vaccinium  meridonale  the  leaf-fall  follows 
immediately  upon  the  reaching  of  mature  size  by  the  leaves  of  the  next 
succeeding  spring,  and  proceeds  rapidly  so  as  to  be  complete  by  the  end 
of  April.  Yet  on  the  flowering  shoots,  where  new  shoots  and  leaves 
are  not  formed,  the  old  leaves  persist,  so  that  we  have  leaves  of  the 
year  and  leaves  of  the  preceding  year  functioning  side  by  side.  In 
Podocarpus  urbanii  the  leaves  of  the  previous  year  frequently  persist 
on  certain  shoots,  although  they  rarely  remain  until  the  third  year. 
With  the  exception,  then  of  Vaccinium  and  Podocarpus — not  to  men- 
tion the  scale-leaved  Juniperus  barbadensis  and  Baccharis  scoparia — 
there  are  no  trees  in  the  Blue  Mountains  on  which  the  leaves  persist  for 
much  more  than  twelve  months.  Among  the  shrubs  the  species  of 
Wallenia  are  the  only  forms  with  leaves  of  more  than  one  year's  per- 
sistence, but  I  am  unable  to  state  their  length  of  life. 

The  species  which  bloom  during  July  and  August  are  the  following: 

Weinmannia  pinnata.  Eugenia  biflora  var.  wallenii. 

Brunellia  comocladifolia.  Sciadophyllum  brownei. 

Guarea  swartzii.  Lyonia  jamaicensis. 

Mettenia  globosa.  Turpinia  occidentalis. 
Cyrilla  racemiflora. 

The  forms  flowering  from  October  to  December  are: 

Xectandra  patens.  Palicourea  crocea. 

Miconia  rubens.  Citharexylum  caudatum. 

Clethra  occidentalis.  Baccharis  scoparia. 
Rapanea  ferruginea. 

In  connection  with  the  behavior  of  the  native  winter-deciduous 
species  I  have  been  interested  to  observe  the  periodic  activities  of 
several  north  temperate  trees  planted  in  the  grounds  at  Cinchona.  In 
the  European  Quercus  robur  definite  resting  buds  are  formed  in  the 
late  summer  but  the  leaves  are  not  shed  during  the  autumn  are  indeed 
persistent  in  part  until  the  following  May.  The  resting  buds  swell 
during  December  and  January  and  new  shoots  may  be  observed  here 
and  there  over  the  tree  during  the  entire  spring,  flowers  being  also 
borne  during  this  long  period  of  irregular  activity.  lAquidambar 
styraciflua  also  retains  its  foliage  throughout  the  winter,  new  shoots 
forming  as  early  as  February  and  continuing  for  two  months,  while 
there  is  a  gradual  fall  of  the  old  leaves.  In  Liriodendron  tvlipifera 
growth  and  leafing  are  continuous  through  the  summer  and  into 
October,  but  during  the  autumnal  rains  the  leaves,  old  and  new,  are 
shed,  leaving  the  tree  bare  until  the  middle  of  February.  Flowering 
takes  place  during  April   and    May.      Taxodium  distichum  retains  its 


54  A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

winter-deciduous  habit,  losing  its  leaves  in  October,  not  to  renew  them 
until  late  February  or  early  March. 

Here,  then,  is  a  group  of  four  north  temperate  deciduous  trees  which 
have  almost  identical  foliation  and  defoliation  behavior  when  found  in 
their  natural  ranges,  but  exhibit  considerable  diversity  when  brought 
into  the  climate  of  Cinchona. 

There  is  no  locality  on  the  globe  which  possesses  a  completely  uni- 
form climate  throughout  the  year,  and  consequently  no  locality  in 
which  vegetation  fails  to  be  subject  to  the  influences  of  fluctuating 
physical  conditions.  When  the  climate  of  the  Blue  Mountains  is 
contrasted  with  the  climate  of  such  a  region  as  the  eastern  United 
States  it  is  made  to  seem  uniform,  in  spite  of  its  small  annual  fluctua- 
tions. The  vegetation  of  the  eastern  United  States  is  correspondingly 
marshaled  into  a  unison  of  seasonal  behavior,  while  the  plants  of  the 
Jamaican  mountains  show  only  a  slight  tendency  to  such  a  marshaling 
(as  indicated  by  the  predominance  of  spring  flowering  and  growth)  in 
accord  with  the  slight  changes  of  physical  conditions  from  season  to 
season.  In  short,  the  more  striking  the  differentiation  of  the  two  or 
more  seasons  of  the  year  in  a  given  locality,  the  more  striking  is  the 
unison  of  vegetative  and  reproductive  behavior  in  the  vegetation;  the 
less  pronounced  the  diversity  of  the  seasons,  the  nearer  does  the  vege- 
tation approach  the  appearance  of  unbroken  activity,  an  appearance 
regarding  which  we  still  know  little,  and  shall  continue  to  knowr  little 
until  the  entire  subject  of  periodic  phenomena  is  attacked  by  experi- 
mental methods. 


RATE  OF  GROWTH  IN  RAIN-FOREST  PLANTS. 

Our  knowledge  of  the  rate  of  growth  of  tropical  plants  is  nearly 
confined  to  the  results  of  measurements  which  have  been  made  on 
leaves  and  stems  of  lowland  plants  in  which  the  rates  are  conspicuously 
high.  Lock1  found  a  rate  of  elongation  of  231  mm.  per  day  in  the 
shoots  of  the  giant  bamboo,  Dendrocalamus,  in  Ceylon,  and  Maxwell2 
observed  a  rate  of  107  mm.  per  day  in  the  growth  of  banana  leaves. 
Schimper3  measured  the  leaves  of  Amherstia  and  some  other  tropical 
lowland  trees  and  found  their  rates  of  growth  to  be  exceedingly  rapid. 
Such  high  rates  of  growth  have  been  tacitly  credited  to  all  tropical 
plants,  although  there  are  doubtless  very  many  lowland  forms  in  which 
the  usual  rates  of  growth  are  relatively  slow,  while  slower  rates  are 
naturally  to  be  expected  in  montane  tropical  regions. 

Only  a  few  weeks  of  observation  in  the  Cinchona  region  were  nec- 
essary to  convince  me  that  the  rates  of  growth  in  the  native  rain- 
forest vegetation  are  relatively  slow,  and  that  the  physical  conditions 
under  which  they  exist  are  not  such  as  would  be  conducive  to  rapid 
rates.  I  became  interested  therefore  in  the  growth  behavior  of  the 
vegetation,  as  a  summation  of  the  many  and  less  easily  measured 
fundamental  activities  of  the  plants,  and  made  both  observations  and 
measurements  with  a  view  to  increasing  our  knowledge  of  plant  activity 
in  a  region  which  presents  equable  conditions  of  temperature  and 
almost  uniformly  favorable  conditions  of  moisture. 

Attention  has  already  been  called  to  some  of  the  seasonal  differences 
in  growth  activity  which  exist  between  the  various  species  of  the 
rain-forest.  It  is  natural  to  anticipate  differences  of  rate  between 
plants  in  which  growth  is  continuous  and  those  in  which  it  is  taking 
place  during  only  a  few  months  or  weeks  of  the  year;  and  there  are  a 
few  cases  in  which  such  differences  exist.  The  growth  of  Gilibcrtin 
and  Turpinia  is  confined  to  a  few  weeks  in  the  late  spring,  and  is  one  of 
the  most  rapid  growth  phenomena  in  the  rain  forest.  In  Cyathea 
pubescens  and  other  tree  ferns  the  formation  of  new  leaves  takes  place 
during  the  winter  and  spring,  and  their  elongation  is  the  most  rapid 
growth  phenomenon  that  has  come  under  my  notice.  The  elongation 
of  leaves  in  all  terrestrial  ferns  is  much  more  rapid  than  the  rate  of 
growth  in  the  leaves  of  other  herbaceous  plants,  and  this  is  due  to 
the  seasonal  character  of  the  growth  of  fern  leaves  and  to  the  reserves 
in  the  rhizones  through  which  the  rapid  growth  becomes  possible. 

Marked  branches  of  individual  trees  of  several  common  species  were 
kept  under  observation  from  February  until  May  1900,  and  with 
the  exception  of  Gilibertia  and  Turpinia  none  exhibited  rapid  growth. 

^ock,  R.  H.  On  the  Growth  of  Giant  Bamboos.  Ann.  Roy.  Hot.  Card.  Peradeniya,  2,  pt.  -, 
August  1904. 

2Max\vell,  W.     The  Rate  of  Growth  of  Banana  Leaves.      Bot.  <  Yntrl>.,  t'<7 ,  1896. 
3Schimper,  A.  F.  W.     Plant  Geography,  Oxford  Edition,  1903,  i>.  218. 

55 


56 


A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 


On  the  shoots  of  Hedyosmum  arborescens  and  of  Podocarpua  urbanii 
which  were  under  observation  do  new  leaves  were  formed,  although 
the  shoots  were  favorably  situated  as  respects  light  and  their  position 

on  the  tree.    In  Clethra  and   Viburnum  the  leaves  which  appeared 

alter  the  mid-winter  defoliation  of  the  trees  grew  less  rapidly  than  the 
leaves  of  Alchornea,  which  is  in  continual  activity,  and  made  in  a  week 
about  the  same  increase  in  size  that  may  be  made  in  a  single  day  by 
the  leaves  of  a  maple  in  the  eastern  United  States  in  April  or  May. 

Owing  to  the  slowness  of  shoot  growth  I  have  confined  my  measure- 
ments to  leaves.  During  the  spring  of  1906,  from  February  to  May, 
I  made  determinations  of  growth  rate  in  Baehmeria  caudaia,  Alchornea 
latifolia,  Ckthra  occidentalis,  Tovomita  (Clusia)  havetoides,  Pilea  nigres- 
cens,  and  Cyathea  pubescens.1  Additional  measurements  were  made 
in  1909,  from  Julv  to  October.  The  measurements  at  both  times 
were  commonly  made  at  fortnightly  intervals. 

Table  13. — Maximum  rates  of  leaf  growth  in  rain-forest  plants. 


When  measured. 

Rates,  mm.  per  day. 

Average. 

1900,  February  to  May: 

3.86     4.40      

2.46     2.50     1.81     2.91     2.26     ... 

2.06     2.06     1.74     1.56      

1.26        .95      

.33        .46        .38     

32.7     48.9     49.4     37.2      

.43        .41        .43      

4.13 
2.38 
1.82 
1.10 
.39 
42.00 

Clethra  occidentalis 

Tovomita  havetioides 

Pilea  nigrescens 

Cvathea  pubescens.. 

1909,  July  to  October 

(to  September  for  Pilea): 

Pilea  nigrescens  No.  1 

Pilea  nigrescens  Xo.  2 

.20        .29      [        .42 

.43        .60       .57        .29        .34      .61 

Pilea  nigrescens  Xo.  4 

1.14     1.35     1.06     1.00        .93      ... 

3.57     4.71     4.S6      

.57        .50       .29     

1.10 

4.38 
.45 

Asplenium  alatum  (fronds) 

The  growth  of  each  leaf  is  at  first  slow,  reaches  a  maximum  at  about 
one-fourth  to  one-half  its  mature  size,  and  then  falls  to  a  much  slower 
rate.  The  most  rapid  maximum  rates  that  were  discovered  in  the 
measurements  of  1906  were  4.4  mm.  per  day  for  Boehmeria,  2.9  mm.  for 
Alchornea,  and  49.4  mm.  for  the  unfolding  leaves  of  Cyathea.  The 
slowest  maximum  was  for  Pilea — 0.33  mm.  per  day.  The  measure- 
ments of  1909  were  made  only  on  Pilea,  Peperomia  basellcefolia,  and 
Asplenium  alatum.  The  maximum  rates  for  all  leaves  measured  in 
1906  and  1909  are  given  in  table  13. 

The  fact  that  Pilea  nigrescens  is  the  commonest  herbaceous  plant 
on  the  floor  of  the  rain-forest,  ferns  excepted,  and  the  fact  that  it 
exhibited  the  slowest  rate  of  growth  of  any  of  the  plants  brought 
under  measurement,  led  me  to  make  a  more  extended  series  of  observa- 

^Shreve,  F.  Rate  of  Growth  in  the  Mountain  Forests  of  Jamaica.  Johns  Hopkins  Univ. 
Circ.  Xo.  195,  March  1907. 


RATE    OF   GROWTH  IN  RAIN-FOREST    PLANTS. 


57 


tions  on  it  than  on  any  of  the  other  species.  Plants  of  Pilea  seldom 
exceed  a  height  of  50  cm.  (20  inches),  and  maintain  a  smooth  green 
epidermis  on  their  oldest  stems.  The  leaves  are  opposite  and  com- 
monly reach  a  mature  size  of  40  to  60  mm.  in  length,  and  are  approxi- 
mately half  as  broad  as  they  are  long.  Two  or  three  pairs  of  juvenile 
leaves  may  frequently  be  found  on  the  lowest  nodes  of  plants  which 
have  reached  the  usual  size,  such  leaves  being  nearly  orbicular  and  from 
8  to  15  mm.  in  diameter.  The  inflorescences  of  Pilea  are  axillary,  and 
their  existence  and  growth  are  found  to  have  no  retarding  effect  on  the 
growth  rate  of  the  leaves  by  which  they  are  subtended. 

All  plants  of  Pilea  on  which  growth  measurements  were  made  in 
1906  and  in  1909  were  situated  on  the  floor  of  a  Windward  Ravine, 
and  were  selected  with  a  view  to  securing  plants  of  average  size  and 
full  vigor.  The  maximum  rates  of  elongation  are  given  in  table  13. 
The  entire  series  of  rates  of  growth  has  been  grouped  according  to  the 
length  of  the  leaf  at  the  beginning  of  each 
interval  of  measurement — the  first  group  com- 
prising the  rates  in  leaves  less  than  10  mm. 
in  length,  the  second  those  from  10  to  20 
mm.  in  length,  and  so  on  by  10  mm.  inter- 
vals to  60  mm.  The  averages  of  the  groups 
of  rates  give  data  for  a  curve  of  growth 
rate,  from  which  it  is  possible  to  learn  the 
mean  rate  of  leaf  growth  at  six  successive 
stages  in  elongation.  The  averages  are 
expressed  in  millimeters  per  day  in  table  14. 

From  these  rates  of  growth  it  is  possible  to  determine  the  average 
length  of  time  required  for  a  leaf  to  reach  its  mature  size.  Leaves  which 
attain  a  length  of  40  mm.  are  118  days  old  at  maturity;  those  growing 
to  50  mm.  in  length  may  be  as  old  as  168  days,  while  those  reaching 
the  maximum  size  at  60  mm.  are  probably  218  days  old  at  full  maturity 
of  size.  It  is  possible  that  some  of  the  leaves  of  maximum  size  make 
a  growth  above  the  average  rate  throughout  their  development,  and 
thus  reach  the  mature  size  in  more  than  118  days  and  less  than  168. 
It  has  been  commonly  found,  however,  that  large  leaves  continue  to 
grow  at  a  very  slow  rate,  and  it  is  on  the  basis  of  the  growth  rate  of 
such  leaves  that  the  computation  of  218  days  is  made. 

The  growth  of  a  new  pair  of  leaves  begins  at  about  the  time  thai 
the  next  pair  below  them  are  half  grown.  The  plants  on  which  measure- 
ments were  made  had  from  seven  to  twelve  pairs  of  leaves.  If  the 
leaves  of  these  plants  are  assumed  to  have  readied  half  their  mature 
size  in  sixty  days,  as  would  be  the  case  if  all  leaves  made  the  most 
rapid  growth,  the  age  of  the  plants  may  be  roughly  estimated  at  from 
fourteen  to  twenty-four  months.  Below  the  sixth  or  seventh  aode 
from  the  tip  it  is  a  common  thing  to  find  that  some  of  the  leaves  have 


Tab  lb 

14. 

Length  of 

Average 

leaf. 

growth. 

IN  III. 

m  m . 

0  to  10 

0.36 

10       20 

.38 

I'D       30 

.30 

30       40 

.28 

40       50 

.19 

50       00 

.18 

;,s 


A    MOM. WE    RAIX-FOREST. 


fallen.  Those  on  the  sixth  node  will  have  been  about  one  year  old 
at  fall,  and  those  which  still  adhere  to  the  lower  nodes  may  be  of  any 
age  up  to  two  years.  The  lowest  of  the  larger  leaves  are  quite  com- 
monly covered  with  epiphyllous  hepatics. 

A  more  exact  measure  of  the  growth  of  Pilea  in  terms  of  the  size 
of  the  plant  was  secured  by  making  a  computation  of  the  relation  which 
was  borne  by  the  new  to  the  old  extent  of  leaf  surface  in  two  plants 
that  were  under  fortnightly  observation  and  measurement,  from  the 
middle  of  July  to  the  middle  of  September.  On  the  completion  of  the 
measurements  of  these  plants  their  green  weight  was  secured  and  their 
leaf  area  was  determined  by  the  method  commonly  used  in  transpira- 
tion experiments.  In  the  first  plant  eight  leaves  were  in  course  of 
growth  from  July  to  September,  in  the  second  plant  twelve  leaves. 
The  area  of  all  the  leaves  on  each  plant  in  July  was  determined  by 
using  the  September  area  of  all  the  mature  leaves  and  an  approximate 
area  for  the  leaves  which  had  grown.  This  approximation  was  made  by 
considering  each  leaf  as  an  ellipse,  with  the  length  and  width  in  July 
as  the  axes.  The  actual  areas  in  September,  the  calculated  areas  in 
July,  and  the  amounts  of  growth  are  shown  in  table  15.  The  extent  of 
new  leaf  surface  was  9.0  per  cent  that  of  the  old  in  the  first  plant  and 
12.3  per  cent  in  the  second.  In  the  lack  of  similar  data  for  any  other 
rain-forest  species  or  for  the  plants  of  any  other  region  I  am  unable 
to  make  any  comparison  of  these  figures  with  the  performance  of  other 
plants. 

Table  15. — Rate  of  leaf  growth  in  Pilea  nigrescens. 


Fresh  weight 
of  top. 

Total  area, 
September. 

Growth  in 
area. 

Area,  July. 

Growth,  as 

percentage 

of  July  area. 

Pilea  No.  1 
Pilea  No.  2 

grams 
11.74 
10.07 

sq.  cm. 
236.7 
263.3 

sq.  cm. 
19.6 
28.9 

sq.  cm. 
217.1 
234.4 

p.  cl. 

9.0 

12.3 

In  size  and  habit  Pilea  nigrescens  closely  resembles  Pilea  pumila  of 
the  eastern  United  States.  The  plants  of  the  former  species  which  are 
from  one  and  a  half  to  two  years  old  are  scarcely  larger  than  the  plants 
of  Pilea  pumila  which  have  grown  from  seed,  germinating  in  late  April 
or  early  May,  and  have  reached  mature  size  in  July  or  August.  In 
other  words,  the  American  species  makes  from  six  to  eight  times  as 
rapid  development  as  the  Jamaican  species. 

There  is  no  mathematically  exact  reciprocal  relation  between  the 
growth  rate  and  average  transpiration  rate  of  the  plants  in  which  both 
of  these  phenomena  have  been  studied ;  indeed,  it  would  be  worth  while 
to  seek  such  a  relation  only  after  the  use  of  more  exact  methods  of 
growth  measurement  and  more  careful  measurement  of  physical  con- 
ditions.    There  is  every  reason  to  believe,  however,  that  the  low  rates 


TRANSPIRATION    BEHAVIOR   OF   RAIN-FOREST   PLANTS.         59 

of  growth  exhibited  by  rain-forest  plants  are  occasioned  by  low  rates 
of  transpiration  and  adverse  conditions  for  photosynthesis,  the  former 
being  due  chiefly  to  the  prevailing  high  humidities  and  the  latter  to  the 
high  percentages  of  cloud  and  fog.  The  fact  that  growth  is  slower  in  the 
montane  than  in  the  lowland  regions  of  the  tropics  is  not  surprising, 
since,  in  addition  to  the  factors  mentioned,  temperature  differences  also 
enter  the  complex  in  favor  of  more  rapid  growth  in  the  lowlands. 

TRANSPIRATION  BEHAVIOR  OF  RAIN-FOREST  PLANTS. 

METHODS  AND  MATERIAL. 

The  work  reported  in  the  succeeding  pages  was  directed  to  an  investi- 
gation of  the  amounts  and  behavior  of  transpiration  in  characteristic 
montane  rain-forest  plants.  The  object  kept  in  mind  in  planning  the 
experiments  was  to  secure  results  that  would  at  once  contribute  to  a 
precise  knowledge  of  transpiration  in  the  plants  of  an  extremely  moist 
region,  and  at  the  same  time  elucidate  some  of  the  local  features  of 
plant  distribution  as  related  to  the  physical  characteristics  of  the  habi- 
tats which  had  already  been  under  investigation. 

Through  the  use  of  atmometric  observations  I  have  been  able  to 
institute  a  strict  comparison  between  series  of  transpiration  readings 
taken  at  different  times  and  between  the  conditions  of  the  field  and 
the  laboratory.  The  securing  of  simultaneous  readings  of  transpiration 
and  evaporation  makes  possible  also  the  comparison  of  transpiration 
amounts  and  behaviors  in  plants  of  widely  separated  localities,  with  a 
basis  of  accuracy  which  removes  this  subject  from  the  limbo  of  con- 
troversy into  which  botanical  literature  has  sometimes  seen  it  descend. 

The  work  on  transpiration  comprised  the  determining  of  (a)  the  daily 
march  of  the  rate  of  water  loss  under  the  natural  conditions  of  a  mon- 
tane tropical  region,  (6)  the  effect  of  high  humidities  and  of  darkness 
on  the  rate,  (c)  the  comparative  amounts  of  stomatal  and  cuticular 
transpiration  in  the  slightly  circularized  and  thin-walled  leaves  of 
rain-forest  plants,  (d)  the  behavior  of  stomata  as  affecting  the  rate 
of  transpiration,  (e)  the  comparative  transpiration  rate  and  transpira- 
tion behavior  of  different  types  of  rain-forest  plants  as  simultaneously 
measured,  and  (/)  the  daily  march  of  the  relative  transpiration1  rate 

The  plants  used  in  these  experiments  were  Alchornea  latifolia  and 
Clethra  occidentalis,  two  of  the  commonest  trees  in  the  rain-forest  ; 
Dodoncea  angustifolia,  one  of  the  commonest  shrubs  on  the  Leeward 
Slopes  of  the  Blue  Mountains;  Peperomia  bascllcrfolin,  a  thick-leaved 
herbaceous  plant  of  the  open  Ridge  forests;  PUea  nigrescent  and  Pep- 
eromia turfosa,  characteristic  herbaceous  plants  of  the  floor  of  the 
Windward  Slopes,  and  Diplazium  celMdifolium  and  Asplenium  alatum, 

'The  term  "relative  transpiration"  is  used  in  the  sense  in  which  it  was  employed  by  Livingston 
Carnegie  Inst.  Wash.  Pub.  50)  to  denote  the  ratio  of  transpiration  ti>  evaporation. 


()()  A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

extremely  hygrophilous  ferns  of  the  narrowest  Windward  Ravines. 
The  five  herbaceous  species  last  named  were  chosen  as  being  the  most 
characteristic   plants  of  the   three   habitats  of  the   rain-forest    which 

differ  most  pronouncedly  in  general  moisture  conditions,  as  well  as 
being  suited  to  t lie  requirements  of  experimentation. 

In  work  witli  Alckomea,  Clethra,  and  Dodoncea  only  cut  shoots  were 
used,  and  the  potometer  method  was  required  for  measurement  of  their 
transpiration.  The  greater  part  of  the  work  was  done  with  potted 
plants  of  the  herbaceous  species,  and  by  the  method  of  weighing  sealed 
pots.  The  material  used  in  1909  wras  potted  two  months  in  advance 
of  my  arrival  at  Cinchona,  and  kept  in  the  shade  of  a  row  of  bamboos, 
I  was  thereby  supplied  with  a  set  of  vigourous  plants  in  normal  condition. 

Nearly  all  of  my  experimentation  was  carried  on  in  the  physiological 
laboratory  building  of  the  Tropical  Station  at  Cinchona,  which  is 
admirably  suited  for  such  a  purpose.  This  building  is  about  12  by  24 
feet  in  size,  provided  with  a  deep  wall  table,  above  which  the  sides  of 
the  building  are  completely  occupied  with  alternating  glass  windows 
and  open  windows  provided  with  jalousies.  The  light  conditions  are 
practically  like  those  of  the  floor  of  the  forest,  and  the  temperature 
and  humidity  follow  the  outdoor  shade  conditions  of  the  Leeward 
Slope  both  quickly  and  closely.  Plants  subjected  to  continuous  dark- 
ness were  placed  in  a  small  closet  under  the  wall  table,  which  was  made 
light-tight  by  using  a  double  jacket  of  plant  driers.  The  arrangement 
of  the  jackets  was  such  as  to  provide  ventilation,  and  the  size  of  the 
closet  was  great  enough  to  enable  me  to  get  inside  it  and  thereby  to 
assure  myself  of  its  darkness.  A  moist  closet  was  used,  which  was 
made  of  window  sash  and  placed  next  to  one  of  the  windows  of  the 
laboratory.  Portions  of  its  sides  wrere  covered  with  plant  driers,  kept 
constantly  wet,  and  its  floor  was  covered  with  sphagnum  moss.  It 
was  possible  to  keep  the  humidity  of  this  closet  between  90  and  95 
per  cent  without  difficulty. 

The  woody  shoots  used  in  transpiration  experiments  were  in  each 
case  cut  under  water  and  allowed  to  stand  in  water  from  six  to  ten 
hours  before  use.  The  potted  plants  w^ere  prepared  for  use  by  covering 
the  pots  with  plastocene,  over  which  was  rubbed  a  thin  coating  of 
vaseline.  The  pots  were  not  sealed  at  the  bottom,  but  were  placed 
in  saucers  for  convenience  in  handling.  A  wrater-tight  joint  wras  then 
made  around  the  circumference  of  the  base  (see  plate  21  B).  This 
made  it  possible  to  use  a  potted  plant  a  second  time  by  removing  it 
from  the  saucer,  taking  off  the  cardboard  top  (covered  with  plastocene), 
and  giving  it  a  "rest"  of  several  days. 

The  moisture  of  the  soil  in  wrhich  my  potted  plants  were  growing 
wras  not  precisely  determined  in  connection  with  the  transpiration 
series  in  which  they  were  run.  The  soil  used  had  been  made  up  in 
such  a  way  as  to  be  uniform  for  all  the  pots,  and  each  group  of  pots 


TRANSPIRATION    BEHAVIOR    OF    RAIN-FOREST    PLANTS.  61 

1  nought  into  the  laboratory  for  experimental  use  had  been  subjected 
t  < » t  he  same  frequent  rainfall.  The  soil  in  which  the  plants  were  rooted 
was,  therefore,  like  that  of  the  open,  extremely  moist,  and  the  lowering 
of  moisture  content  to  which  it  was  subjected  by  the  plants  during 
the  course  of  any  one  experiment  was  too  slight  to  be  thought  of  as 
affecting  the  transpiration  rate.  Most  series  were  run  for  two  days 
without  opening  the  sealed  pots,  but  in  several  other  cases  the  same 
plants  were  opened  at  the  top  and  bottom,  set  outdoors  for  a  few  days, 
and  then  used  again. 

For  the  short  intervals  of  the  transpiration  experiments  evaporation 
was  measured  by  weighing  a  porous  cup  atmometer,  mounted  in  a 
small  glass  jar  (see  plate  21  B).  This  method  was  more  satisfactory 
than  the  use  of  a  burette,  not  only  because  of  its  greater  accuracy, 
but  because  it  obviated  the  error  due  to  the  expansion  and  contraction 
of  the  water  column  of  the  burette  at  morning  and  night. 

The  area  of  leaf  surface  was  determined  by  making  blue  prints  of 
the  fresh  leaves,  cutting  and  weighing  in  the  usual  manner.  The 
figures  given  for  area  of  leaf  surface  are  twice  the  area  of  the  blue  prints, 
except  in  the  case  of  leaves  coated  at  top  or  bottom.  The  total  transpi- 
ration of  a  leaf  is  therefore  divided  equally,  in  calculation,  between  the 
upper  and  lower  surfaces. 

All  readings  of  transpiration  in  the  following  tables  are  given  in  terms 
of  the  loss  in  milligrams  per  hour  from  a  square  centimeter  of  leaf 
surface,  and  the  evaporation  amounts  are  reduced  from  the  atmometric 
readings  to  losses  per  hour  in  milligrams  from  a  square  centimeter  of 
free  water  surface.  In  plotting  the  diagrams  the  evaporation  has  been 
divided  through  by  4  or  by  10,  as  is  indicated  on  each  curve,  it  being 
thereby  possible  to  condense  the  diagrams.  The  readings  given  oppo- 
site each  hour  are  for  the  period  closing  at  that  hour,  and  the  length 
of  the  period  is  indicated  by  the  hour  given  on  the  preceding  line  of  the 
table.  The  first  hour  given  in  each  table  is  that  at  which  the  series  was 
set.     In  the  diagrams  the  readings  are  plotted  to  the  ends  of  the  hours. 

The  stomatal  readings  given  in  connection  with  several  of  the  tran- 
spiration series  were  made  by  the  method  used  by  Lloyd  in  his  work 
on  Fouquieria.1  The  method  was  used  in  the  maimer  recommended 
by  Lloyd,  and  the  precautions  mentioned  by  him  were  all  taken,  in 
order  to  give  this  means  of  direct  stomatal  observation  a  thorough 
test.  Merck's  absolute  alcohol  was  used,  and  the  supply  bottle  was 
kept  free  of  moisture  by  introducing  a  considerable  quantity  of  dehy- 
drated copper  sulphate.  Livingston  and  Estabrook"  found  that  it  is 
unnecessary  to  use  absolute  alcohol  in  the  operation  of  this  method, 
and  that  essentially  identical  results  are  secured  with  grades  of  alcohol 

'Lloyd,  F.  E.     The  Physiology  of  Stomata.     Carnegie  [net.  Wash.  Pub.  82,  1908. 
Livingston,  B.  E.,  and  Estabrook,  A.  H.     Observations  on  th<-  degree  of  stomatal  mo\  ement  in 
certain  plants.     Bull.  Torr.  Bot.  (  Hub  39  :  15  22,  L912. 


62  A   MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

as  low  as  90  per  cent.  Lloyd  attributes  the  efficacy  of  absolute  alcohol 
in  the  fixation  of  stomata  to  its  rapid  dehydrating  power,  and  found 
that  the  presence  of  a  layer  of  mesophyll  cells  beneath  a  piece  of  epi- 
dermis which  had  been  treated  to  absolute  alcohol  affected  the  openness 
of  the  stomata.  I  have  found  the  openness  to  be  little  affected  by 
underlying  pieces  of  mesophyll  thin  enough  to  permit  measurement  of 
the  stomata  above  them.  It  would  appear,  then,  either  that  grades 
of  alcohol  below  absolute  are  sufficiently  active  in  dehydration  to  fix 
the  walls  of  the  guard  cells,  or  else  that  the  principle  involved  in  this 
method  is  not  that  from  which  Lloyd  started  in  the  development  of  it. 

My  measurements  of  stomata  have  been  made  in  microns  and  the 
averaged  values  for  each  reading  are  given  in  the  tables.  I  have  com- 
monly read  24  stomata  in  each  preparation,  and  have  found  that  two 
such  series  agree  within  1  to  6  per  cent,  in  spite  of  the  variability  of 
the  openness  to  which  I  shall  draw  attention.  The  stomatal  datum 
used  in  plotting  is  the  square  root  of  the  product  of  length  and  width 
of  the  averaged  readings.  This  gives  a  figure  which  is  proportional 
to  the  diameter  of  a  circle  of  the  same  area,  and  is  used  in  conformity 
with  Brown  and  Escombe's  law  of  the  static  diffusion  of  gases.1 

DAILY  MARCH  OF  TRANSPIRATION. 

The  daily  march  of  transpiration  has  been  ascertained  for  eight 
species:  Alchornea  latifolia,  Clethra  occidentalism  Dodoncea  anguslifolia, 
Pilea  nigrescens,  Peperomia  turfosa,  Peperomia  baseUcefolia,  Asplenium 
alatum,  and  Diplazium  celtidifolium.  This  group  of  species  is  repre- 
sentative of  the  trees,  shrubs,  herbaceous  flowering  plants,  and  hygro- 
philous  ferns  of  the  rain-forest.  The  several  days  on  which  the  deter- 
minations of  transpiration  march  were  made  were  somewhat  unlike 
as  respects  weather  conditions,  but  varied  only  slightly  around  the 
normal  type  of  day  that  has  already  been  described  as  characteristic  of 
the  region  (p.  17).  The  principal  feature  of  the  daily  weather  condi- 
tions that  impresses  itself  on  the  curve  of  transpiration  is  the  hour  at 
which  the  clearness  of  the  early  morning  is  terminated  by  clouds  or 
floating  fog  from  the  main  ridge  of  the  Blue  Mountains.  The  daily 
curve  of  evaporation  is  influenced  by  the  same  variable  weather  con- 
ditions, and  its  shape  for  a  given  day  bears  a  rather  constant  relation 
to  the  daily  curve  of  transpiration. 

The  maximum  transpiration  for  the  day  may  occur  as  early  as  the 
period  from  8  to  9  a.  m.,  as  is  shown  for  Clethra  and  Alchornea  in 
Experiment  1  (table  16,  fig.  2),  and  for  Dodoncea  in  Experiment  2 
(table  17,  fig.  3).  More  commonly  the  maximum  occurs  between 
10  and  12  a.  m.,  or  is  sometimes  registered  as  late  as  1  p.  m.  in  two-hour 
readings  taken  so  as  to  terminate  at  that  hour  (see  tables  17,  18,  19 
and  20).  On  the  days  which  remain  permanently  or  intermittently 
cloudy  after  the  first  obscuring  of  the  sun,  the  transpiration  shows  a 

'Brown,  H.  J.  and  Escombe,  I.     Static  Diffusion  of  Liquids  and  Gases  in  Relation  to  the 
Assimilation  of  Carbon.     Phil.  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  London,  193  :  283-291";  1900. 


TRANSPIRATION   BEHAVIOR   OF   RAIN-FOREST    PLANTS. 


63 


single  pronounced  maximum,  while  the  recurrence  of  sunshine  is 
frequently  responsible  for  a  second  rise  and  sub-maximum  (Experi- 
ments 2  and  3).  The  occurrence  of  a  sub-maximum  before  the  actual 
maximum  of  the  day  is  rare.  A  slight  increase  of  the  evaporation  rate 
in  the  early  afternoon  may  be  accompanied  by  a  relatively  pronounced 
increase  of  the  transpiration,  as  occurred  at  1  p.  m.  and  3  p.  m.  in  Exper- 
iment 3.  The  later  in  the  afternoon  such  secondary  maxima  of  evap- 
oration occur,  the  less  is  the  response  of  the  transpiration  rate:  such  a 


Mill  III 


Fig.  2. — Daily  march  of  transpiration  in  ('lilhra  (TC)    and    Alchornea    (TA),  together 

/"FT* 

with  concurrent  rate  of  evaporation    (..)  .  rates  of  relative   transpiration  for    the 

rp/-i  rp  4 

two  plants,         and    =     respectively,  and  schematic  depiction  of  weather  conditions. 
E  E 

maximum  in  Experiment  3  at  G  p.  m.  affecting  neither  Pilea  nor  Peperomia 

(table  18,  fig.  4);  slight  secondary  maxima  in  Experiment  2  affecting 
Dodoncea  slightly  on  the  first  day  of  the  experiment  and  not  at  all  on  the 


li! 


A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 


second;  a  secondary  maximum  in  the  late  afternooD  of  the  third  dayof 
Experiment  4,a1  6  o'clock,  having  a  positive  effect  on  the  rate  of  Peperomia 
baseUcefolia,  causing  checks  in  the  rate  of  fall  of  Asplenium,  Diplazium, 
and  Peperomia  turfosa,  and  failing  to  affect  Pilea  nigrescens.  Very 
pronounced  rises  of  evaporation  in  the  night  are  frequent  at  Cinchona 
because  of  the  nocturnal  winds,  and  these  rises  are  frequently  accom- 
panied by  slight  increases  of  transpiration,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  case 
of  DodoncBa  I  Experiment  2.  table  17,  fig.  3)  at  8  and  '.)  p.  m.,  and  in  the 
case  of  live  species  under  simultaneous  investigation  (Experiment  5, 
table  20,  fig.  6)  at  midnight.  The  nocturnal  rates  of  absolute  transpira- 
tion, as  compared  with  the  diurnal,  are  not  usually  very  low.  An  ex- 
amination of  the  curves  for  five  species  run  through  the  24  hours 
(Experiment  5,  table  20,  fig.  6)  shows  that  the  lowest  nocturnal  read- 
ings were  related  to  the  highest  diurnal  readings  as  indicated  by  the 
following  percentages:  Diplazium,  44  per  cent;  Asplenium,  40  per  cent ; 
Pilea,  30  per  cent;  Peperomia  turfosa,  20  per  cent;  Peperomia  basel- 
lo?folia,  21  per  cent.  In  Experiment  4  (table  19,  fig.  5)  the  first  reading 
taken  in  the  morning  on  the  first  and  third  days  of  the  experiment 
was  an  all-night  reading,  and  its  amount,  determined  at  6  a.  m.,  may 
be  compared  with  maximum  rate  for  one  day,  which  was  abnormally 
low  on  the  first  day,  but  normal  on  the  third.  On  tables  23,  24,  and  25, 
the  all-night  readings  of  transpiration  are  indicated,  and  their  amounts 
may  be  compared  with  the  diurnal  amounts  for  a  number  of  experi- 
ments with  three  species,  and  about  the  same  relation  will  be  found 
to  hold  between  nocturnal  and  diurnal  rates  as  is  indicated  by  the 
above  percentages,  although  occasional  very  low  nocturnal  rates  are 
registered. 

Table  16. — Transpiration  of  Clethra  occidentalis  and  Alehornea  lalifolia. 

Experiment  1. — Series  run  in  open  air  with  severed  shoots,  by  potometer  method. 
Clethra,  9  leaves,  area  234.5  sq.  cm.;  Alehornea,  13  leaves,  area  376.9  sq.  cm. 


Clethra. 

Alehornea. 

Day  of 
month. 

Hour. 

Temp- 
erature. 

Humidity. 

Evapo- 
ration. 

T 

T 

T 

E 

T 

E 

Feb.  2.... 

4  a.m. 
5 

56 
51 

73 

94 

3.20 

0.23 

0.072 

0.18 

0.056 

6 

55 

70 

6.20 

.30 

.048 

.16 

.020 

7 

55 

73 

3.60 

1.26 

.351 

.13 

.036 

8 

60 

53 

9.40 

'  2.43 

.257 

2.48 

.263 

9 

62 

67 

16.20 

2 .  78 

.172 

.'  84 

.175 

10 

67 

69 

10.50 

|  2.56 

.244 

1.48 

.141 

11 

59 

90 

6.80 

'  1.59 

.235 

1 .  16 

.171 

12  p.m. 

60 

90 

3.30 

.74 

.226 

.55 

.166 

1 

61 

93 

2.10 

.40 

.190 

.  34 

.156 

2 

60 

92 

2.70 

.49 

.  1 82 

.26 

.096 

3 

63 

90 

4.10 

.67 

.163 

.49 

.119 

4 

59 

92 

4.90 

.82 

.168 

.60 

.121 

5 

59 

91 

1.90 

.51 

.271 

.27 

.139 

6 

58 

90 

1.30 

.22 

.169 

.11 

.085 

7 

55 

92 

.06 

.... 

.05 

.... 

8 

55 

91 

.03 

.02 

9 

56 

88 

.02 

.01 

10 

55 

89 

1.20 

.02 

.012* 

.01 

.008 

TRANSPIRATION   BEHAVIOR   OF   RAIN-FOREST   PLANTS. 


65 


Table  17. — Transpiration  of  Dodonaia  augustifolia. 

Experiment  2. — Series  run  in  open  air,  excepting  from  2  to  5  p.  in.,  February  28,  by  weighing 
method.     Plant  had  43  leaves,  area  147.9  sq.  cm. 


Day  of  month. 

Hour. 

Temp- 
erature. 

Humidity. 

Evapo- 
ration. 

T 

T 
E 

Feb.  27 
Feb.  28.    ... 

G  a.m. 

65 

90 

0.11 

4 

68 

80 

.20 

8 

64 

61 

4.30 

1.35 

0.314 

9 

69 

63 

7.40 

5.61 

.758 

10 

65 

85 

11.50 

3.89 

.338 

11 

65 

77 

6.20 

2.42 

.390 

12  p.m. 

66 

80 

3.60 

2.64 

.731 

1 

65 

78 

3.95 

2 

67 

80 

4.00 

1.62 

.405 

3 

67 

75 

7.20 

2.12 

.291 

4 

63 

80 

10.00 

2.23 

220 

5 

59 

90 

6.90 

1.24 

.180 

6 

57 

70 

6.50 

1.00 

.154 

7 

57 

42 

13.00 

1.02 

.078 

8 

56 

40 

22.60 

1.62 

.072 

9 

57 

52 

24.50 

1.48 

.061 

10 

55 

60 

15.10 

.77 

.050 

Mar.     1 

6  a.m. 

56 

88 

6.77 

,58 

.085 

7 

58 

87 

.43 

8 

65 

70 

5.50 

2.39 

.435 

9 

67 

64 

10.40 

10 

64 

54 

12.90 

9.42 

.730 

11 

74 

48 

17.70 

11.08 

.626 

12  p.m. 

79 

49 

19.10 

9.56 

.500 

1 

79 

43 

21.90 

10.57 

.482 

2 

71 

62 

22.00 

7.30 

.331 

3 

62 

73 

13.40 

6 .  52 

.486 

4 

66 

83 

15.10 

5.37 

.355 

5 

63 

86 

6.60 

2.30 

.348 

6 

59 

89 

3.80 

.51 

.135 

7 

59 

93 

2.30 

.67 

.293 

8 

57 

95 

1.00 

Table  18. — Transpiration  of  Pilea  nigrescent  and  Peperomia  turfosa. 

Experiment  3. — Series  run  in  laboratory,  with  potted  plants,  by  weighing  method. 
Areas:   Pilea,  110.9  sq.  cm.:  Peperomia,  55.3  sq. 


cm. 


Day  of 
month. 

Hour. 

Temp- 
erature. 

Humidity. 

Evapo- 
ration. 

Pilea. 

Peperomia. 

T 

T 

E 

T 

T 

i: 

July^23  ... 
JulyJM... 

9  p.m. 
5  a.m. 

66 
61 

68 

88 

7 .  68 

0.57 

0.075 

0.31 

O.Olo 

6 

61 

95 

4.08 

.31 

.077 

.36 

.089 

7 

62 

96 

4.08 

.56 

.  L38 

.51 

.13 

8 

64 

90 

5.40 

,6fi 

.121 

.72 

.134 

9 

69 

79 

6.60 

.81 

.1.':; 

1.31 

.198 

10 

73 

71 

11. 64 

1.49 

,128 

1  .  !'.» 

.127 

11 

75 

79 

8  34 

1.34 

.161 

1 .  24 

.11-. 

12  p.m. 

75 

83 

7.92 

1.31 

.166 

1 .  24 

.  157 

1 

71 

85 

8.46 

1.44 

.171) 

1.43 

.1 

2 

75 

92 

6  72 

1   1\ 

.184 

.96 

.111 

3 

-.1 

90 

7.68 

1.06 

.138 

1.13 

.1  17 

4 

70 

93 

r,  B8 

.116 

.  77 

5 

69 

96 

6  "i 

.67 

.132 

.89 

.077 

6 

66 

98 

5 .  ss 

.56 

.096 

.05:5 

9 

82 

98 

4.23 

.43 

.101 

22 

.051 

GO 


A    MONTANE    RA1N-FOKEST. 


Table  19. — Simultaneous  transpiration  of  five  species. 

(Set  A.)  Extluimknt  4. — Series  run  in  laboratory,  at  three  intervals,  with  potted  plants,  by  weighing  method. 
Areas:  Pilea,  120.5  sq.  cm.;  Peperomia  turfosa,  98.8  sq.  cm.;  Peperomia  bw«-lhrfolin,  103.9  sq.  em.;  Diplazium, 
321.5  sq.  cm.;  Asplcniinn,  192.7  sq.  cm. 


Day  of 

Month. 

Hour. 

Tem- 

m 
it 

id-     Ev,ap°- 
ration. 

Pilea 
nigrescens. 

Peperomia 

turfosa. 

Peperornia 
basellu'folia. 

Diplazium 
celtidifolium. 

Asplcnium 
alatum. 

ture. 

T 

T 

E 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 

E 

T 

T 

E 

T 

T 
E 

Oct.   6. 
Oct.    7. 

9  p.m 

6  a.m 

60 

< 

)5         5.23 

0.19 

0.037 

0.17 

0.033 

0.09 

0.018 

0.52 

0.099 

0.58 

0.112 

9          

62 

< 

)6         3.40 

.25 

.074 

.27 

.079 

.16 

.047 

.37 

.109 

.53 

.156 

12  p.m 

63         i 

)2          3.40 

.41 

.119 

.39 

.116 

.18 

.052 

.53 

.156 

.73 

.214 

3         

62         < 

)5          4.07 

.36 

.088 

.38 

.093 

.20 

.049 

.45 

.112 

.63 

.156 

G         

61          I 

)5          6.23 

.42 

.067 

.33 

.052 

.17 

.027 

.56 

.090 

.80 

.128 

Oct.  11. 

7  a.m 

9          

63         < 
70         i 

>2      

S9          3.07 

.34 

.111 

.21 

.068 

.18 

.059 

.52 

.169 

.84 

.274 

11          

73         i 

S3        12.00 

.76 

.051 

.76 

.062 

.58 

.048 

1.12 

.093 

1.56 

.129 

1  p.m 

72         i 

>3        16.12 

1.09 

.067 

.92 

.057 

.67 

.041 

1.43 

.089 

1.81 

.112 

3         

69         I 

>9        15.52 

1.03 

.066 

.87 

.056 

.48 

.031 

1.25 

.080 

1.56 

.101 

5         

67         < 

>0        11.02 

.57 

.052 

.50 

.046 

.25 

.023 

.87 

.079 

1.23 

.112 

7         

64         < 

>3          5 .  85 

.26 

.044 

.15 

.026 

.20 

.035 

.44 

.076 

.64 

.109 

9         

63         < 

)2          4.27 

.19 

.045 

.32 

.074 

.17 

.039 

.42 

.097 

.63 

.147 

Oct.  15. 
Oct.  16. 

9h30mp.m. 
6  a.m 

6.36 

.23 

.036 

.21 

.033 

.23 

.035 

.70 

.111 

1.02 

.160 

8         

4.50 

.19 

.042 

.13 

.028 

.06 

.014 

.42 

.094 

.66 

.147 

10         

11.77 

.79 

.067 

.77 

.066 

.56 

.047 

1.17 

.099 

1.43 

.122 

12  p.m 

23.01 

1.58 

.068 

1.48 

.064 

1.25 

.054 

2.32 

.100 

2.41 

.105 

2 

16.20 

1.05 

.064 

.78 

.048 

.61 

.038 

1.56 

.098 

1.92 

.118 

4          

13.95 

.73 

.052 

.39 

.028 

.24 

.017 

1.01 

.072 

1.30 

.093 

6          

16.72 

.33 

.019 

.37 

.022 

.32 

.019 

.93 

.055 

1.15 

.068 

9          

■ 

7.80 

.19 

.024 

.10 

.013 

.13 

.017 

.64 

.082 

.86 

.111 

Oct.  17. 

8  a.m 

8.52 

.18 

.020 

.14 

.017 

.12 

.014 

.54 

.063 

.73 

.086 

Table  20. — Simultaneous  transpiration  of  five  species. 
(Set  B.)     Experiment  5. — Series  run  in  laboratory  with  potted  plants,  by  weighing  method.     Areas:  Pilea,  106.0 
sq.  cm.;  Peperomia  turfosa,  113.6  sq.  cm.;  Peperomia  basellcefolia,  113.3  sq.  cm.;  Diplazium,  220.0  sq.  cm.; 
Asplenium;,  380.8  sq.  cm. 


Pilea 

Peperomia 

Peperomia 

Diplazium 

Asplenium 

Day  of 
month. 

Hour. 

Evapo- 
ration. 

nigrescens. 

turfosa. 

basellaifolia. 

celtidifolium. 

alatum. 

T 

T 

T 

T 

T 

T 

E 

T 

E 

T 

E 

T 

E 

T 

E 

Oct.  29 

8 

8.55 

0.51 

0.059 

0.22 

0.026 

0.27 

0.032 

1.01 

0.117 

0.81 

0.094 

10 

7.80 

.39 

.049 

.25 

.032 

.21 

.027 

1.03 

.132 

.80 

.110 

Oct.  30 

12  a.m. 

9.45 

.42 

.044 

.24 

.026 

.24 

.025 

1.27 

.134 

1.08 

.114 

2 

7.95 

.29 

.037 

.31 

.038 

.21 

.027 

1.13 

.142 

.94 

.118 

4 

7.05 

.28 

.040 

.22 

.031 

.17 

.024 

.99 

.141 

.88 

.127 

6 

8.32 

.33 

.039 

.34 

.041 

.15 

.018 

1.14 

.136 

.91 

.109 

8 

8.47 

.38 

.044 

.51 

.059 

.36 

.043 

1.32 

.156 

1.16 

.137 

10 

10.05 

.62 

.062 

.99 

.098 

.72 

.072 

1.99 

.197 

1.71 

.170 

12  p.m. 

11.92 

.74 

.066 

1.14 

.095 

.61 

.051 

2.25 

.189 

1.99 

.167 

2 

7.72 

.46 

.059 

.53 

.068 

.22 

.029 

1.17 

.151 

.91 

.118 

4 

6.00 

.47 

.078 

.29 

.047 

.15 

.025 

.91 

.152 

.94 

.156 

6 

7.05 

.41 

.059 

.46 

.065 

.21 

.029 

.97 

.136 

.80 

.113 

Oct.  31 

8  a.m. 

4.09 

.20 

.049 

.20 

.050 

.11 

.026 

.56 

.136 

.53 

.130 

10 

6.60 

.64 

.096 

.74 

.112 

.62 

.094 

1.53 

.232 

1.52 

.230 

12  p.m. 

9.97 

.82 

.082 

.88 

.088 

.48 

.047 

1.70 

.170 

1.65 

.082 

2 

6.82 

.47 

.069 

.48 

.070 

.13 

.019 

.97 

.142 

.94 

.251 

4 

7.35 

.49 

.067 

.52 

.070 

.21 

.029 

1.18 

.160 

1.13  j     .154 

6 

6.97 

.52 

.074 

.51  .     .072 

.21 

.030 

^.86 

.123 

.92  I     .132 

TRANSPIRATION   BEHAVIOR   OF   RAIN-FOREST   PLANTS. 


67 


Inasmuch  as  the  absolute  transpiration  rate  is  of  minor  significance 
when  considered  independently  of  the  concurrent  rate  of  evaporation, 
the  entire  subject  of  the  amplitude  of  the  fluctuations  of  transpiration 
in  each  species,  and  the  comparative  rates  of  different  species,  will  be 
taken  up  in  the  discussion  of  their  relative  transpiration  rates.  Suffice 
it  to  give  here  some  of  the  extremes  of  absolute  transpiration,  con- 
sidered entirely  apart  from  the  rates  of  evaporation  by  which  they  were 
accompanied  (table  21). 

Table  21. — Extreme  rates  of  absolute  transpiration  for  unit  time  and  area. 
Milligrams  per  hour  per  square  centimeter. 


Plant. 

Maximum.     Minimum. 

Clethra  occidentalis 

Alchornea  latifolia 

Dodonsea  angustifolia 

Pilea  nigrescens 

mg. 
2.78 
2.84 
11.08 
1.58 

mg. 
0.02 
.01 
.11 
.10 
.10 
.00 
.37 
53 

Peperomia  turfosa 

Diplazium  eeltidifolium .... 
Asplenium  alatum 

1.75 
1.25 
5.11 

2.41 

Table  22. — Comparative  rates  of  transpiration  and  relative  transpiration  in  five  species. 


Transpiration  amounts  are  the  average  hourly  loss  per  square  centimeter  for  the 

number  of  readings  stated. 

Plants. 

No.  of 
read- 
ings. 

Duration  of  readings. 

Total 
evapo- 
ration. 

Pilea 
nigres- 
cens. 

Pep- 
eromia 
turfosa. 

Pep- 
eromia 

lia.-cl- 
llsefolia. 

\  Dipla- 
zium 
eeltidi- 
folium. 

Asple- 
nium 
alatum. 

Set  A.... 
Set  A ... . 
Set  A 

Set  A 

Set  B ... . 
Set  B . .  . 
Set  B 

Set  B 

5 

7 
9 

Avt 

5 

7 
G 

Av« 

6  a.m.  to  9  p.m. ;  8  a.m . 

4.465 

9.696 

12.093 

0.324 
.605 
.584 

0.308 
.533 
.485 

1  0.160 
.362 
.393 

0.488 

.866 

1.038 

!  0.655 
1.182 
1.278 

8.751 

.504 

.442 

.305 

.797 

1.038 

8  p.m.  to  4  a.m 

6  a.m.  to  6  p.m 

8.160 
8.507 
6.969 

.379 
.495 
.525 

.248 
.608 
.555 

.223 
.347 
.295 

1.085 
1.394 
1.134 

.915 
1.205 
1.117 

7.879 

.466 

.470 

.288 

1.204 

1.079 

ts  A  and  B 

Averag 

;es  of  Se 

8.315 

.485 

.456 

.296  j  1.001 

1.059 

Set  A 

.077 
.063 
.044 

.074 
.056 
.036 

.038 
.039 
,029 

.113 

.098 
.087 

.153 
.141 
.113 

Set  A . . . . 

Set  A.  . . 

Set  A 

Set  B ...  . 

Ave 

.0(11 

.056 

.036 

.099 

.136 

.046 
.068 

.073 

.030 

.(His 

.077 

.027 
038 

oil 

.133 

.  L60 
.161 

.113 
.138 
.164 

Set  B . . . 

Set  B . . 

Set  B 

Ave 

.059 

.05s 

.035 

.151 

.i.;s 

es  of  Sel 

.060 

.056 

.035 

.  1 26 

.137 

68 


A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 


Table  23. — Amounts  of  transpiration  an>l  relative  transpiration  in  Pilea  nigrescens. 

Values  Riven  aro  for  eight  seta  of  readings,  all  secured  in  laboratory  by  weighing  method. 
Each  individual  plant  is  designated  by  letter.  Starred  readings  are  for  intervals  extending 
through  the  night. 


Hours. 

July  24. 

Aug.  6. 

Aug.  7. 

Sept.  18. 

Plant  A. 

Plant  A.       Plant  B. 

Plant  C. 

Plant  B. 

Plant  D. 

Plant  E. 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T        T 
E 

T 
E 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 

E 

6           

7           

8 

9           

10 

11           

12  p.m 

1           

2           

3 

4           

5           

fi           

*0. 570. 075 

.31    .077 

.56    .138 

65      121 

*0.22 

0.113*0.10 

0.049 

*0.08O 

.29 

.195      .21 

.143 

.10 

.0710.130.182 

.81 

1.49 

1.34 

1.31 

1.44 

1.24 

1.06 

.68 

.67 

.56 

.123 
.128 
.161 
.165 
.170 
.184 
.138 
.116 
132 

.65 

.213 

.44 

.143 

.42 

.136 

.30    .208*0.10 

0.080 

♦0.160.124 

.68 

.184 

.49 

.131 

.29 

.078 

.62    .207 

1.08 

.107 

1.35 

.133 

1.28 

.196 

.86 

.132 

.49 

.074 

.44 

.175 

1.08 

.070 

1.49    .097 

.68 

:i72 

.37 

.094 

'":35 

.088 

.35 

.188 

.67 

.071 

.86    .098 

.096 

.45 

.141 

.28 

.091 

.17 

.052 

.27    .109 



.64 

.063 

.88 

.087 

8 

.45 

.122      .24 

.067 

.22 

.060 

9           

.43 

.101 

.28 

.069 

Hours. 

Oct.  11. 

Oct.  16.    |  Oct.  30. 

Oct.  31. 

Averages  of 
T 
E 

Plant  F. 

Plant  F.    !  Plant  G.  |   Plant  G. 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 

E       T 

T 
E 

-p        T 
T    i    E 

i 

[Night:*  0.071 

6                              ! 

*0.23 

0.0360.33 

0.039 

7     :::::: 

8     

.19 

.041 

.38 

.045 

*0. 200. 050 

}  8-  9:      .116 

9 

0.340.111 

10 

.79 

.067    .62 

j   .062 

.64    .096 

|10-11:     .126 

11 

.75    .051 


1.58 

.068    .7S 

.066 

.82    .082 

|l2-  1:     .121 
}  2-  3:     .110 
J  4-  5:     .101 
]  6-  7:     .076 
}  8-  9:     .070 

1 

1    09 

.067 

2                         

1.05 

.064 

At 

.059 

.47    .069 

3                                               

1.03 

.066 

4                         

.73 

.052 

.47 

'    .078 

.49    .067 

5                                              

.57 

.051 

6                            

.33 

.020    .41 

.058 

.52    .075 

7 

.26 

.044 

I 

9                                          

19 

.045      .19 

.024 

| 

TRANSPIRATION    BEHAVIOR   OF   RAIN-FOREST    PLANTS. 


69 


Table  24. — Amounts  of  transpiration  and  relative  transpiration  in  Peperomia  turfosa. 

Values  given  are  for  eight  sets  of  readings,  all  secured  in  laboratory  by  weighing  method.     Each  individual 
plant  is  designated  by  letter.     Starred  readings  are  for  intervals  extending  over  night. 


Hours. 

July  24. 

July  31. 

Oct.  7.     '  Oct.  11. 

Oct.  16.                             Oct.  22. 

Plant  A. 

Plant  A.       Plant  B. 

Plant  B. 

Plant  B. 

Plant  C. 

Plant  D. 

Plant  E. 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 

T 

E         L 

T 
E 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 

T 

E         X 

T 
E 

T 

T 

E 

T 

T 
E 

5  a.m. 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12  p.m. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

*0.31|( 

.36 

.54 

.72 

1.31 

1.49 

1.24 

1.24 

1.43! 

.96 

1.13 

.77 

.39 

.32 

)  040 

089 : 

1=0  31 0  044 *n  i7n  real 

*0.21 

0.033 

.133 
.134 
.19S 
.127 
.148 
.157 
168 

♦0.290.058 

♦0.330.067 

♦0.370. 

.23    .069 

.13 

.028 

.27 

.0800.  o\ 

0.068 

":65 

.105 

.66 


.106 

.88 

.141 

74      114 

.77 

.066 

.76 

.063 

.74    .118        39    .116 

1.48 

.064      .57 

.106 

.43 

.079 

.66 

.122 

.92 

.057 

.144' 
.147' 
.130 
.077 
.053 

.97    .131 

.78 

049 

.3b    .093 

.87 

.056 

.20 

.067 

.35 

.118 

.36 

.121 

.39 

.028 

■"•• 

.50 

.046 

.33    .052 

.37 

.022 

.30 

.092 

.26 

.079 

.30 

.092 

.15 

.026 

.22 

.051 

.31 

.074 

.10 

.013 

Hours. 

Oct.  23. 

Oct.  24. 

Averages  of 
T 
E 

Plant  C. 

Plant  D. 

Plant  E. 

Plant  C. 

Plant  D.       Plant  E. 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 

E 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 

E        T 

T 
E 

5  a.  m 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12  p.  m 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

•Night:*  0.067 

I  8-  9:     .0S6 
[lO-ll :     .0S1 
12-  1:      .096 
I  2-  3:     .0S6 
[  4-  5:     .037 
[  6-  7:     .061 
\  8-  9:     .044 

*0.2£ 

0.078*0.29 

0.092 

*0.2/ 

'0.085 

*0.15 

O.OSS 

*0.14 

0.087 

♦0.150.090 



.11 

.102 

.56 

.075 

.8c 

!    .113 

1.71 

.106 

1.30 

.080 

1.75 

.108 

1" 

.51 

.0S2 

.45 

.072 

.67    .108 

.97 

.072 

.78 

.05S 

1.25 

.093 

.3c 

1    .07C 

.36 

.077 

.40    .086 

.38 

.041 

.26 

.028 

.65 

.071 



1 

.48 

.078 

.027 

.is 

.028 

70 


A    MONTANE    RAIN-1  <  >KEST. 


TABLE  25. — Amounts  of  transpiration  and  relative  transpiration  in  Diplazium  celtidifolium. 

Values  are  given  f"r  B6Y6D  sets  of  readings,  fill  secured  in  laboratory  by  weighing  method. 
Each  individual  planl  in  designated  by  letter.  iStarrod  re:iding3  aro  for  intervals  extending 
over  night. 


Hours. 

Oct.  7. 

Oct.  11. 

Oct.  16.    J  Oct.  30. 

Oct.  31. 

Plant  A. 

Plant  A. 

Plant  A. 

Plant  B. 

Plant  B. 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 

E 

T 

T 

E 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 
E 

5  a.m. 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12  p.m. 

1 

2 

3 
4 
5 
6 

7 
8 
9 



*0. 520. 099 

♦0.70 

0.1111   1  l 

0.136 



.42 

.0941.32 

.156 

♦0.56 

0.136 

.37 

.109 

0.52 

0.169 

1.17 

.0991.99 

.197 

1.53 

.232 

1.12 

.093 

.53 

.156 

2.32 

.1002.25 

.189 

1.70 

.170 

1.43 

.089 

1.60 

.098117 

.151 

.97 

.142 

.45 

.111 

1.25 

.080 

1.01 

.072 

.91 

.152 

1.18 

.161 

.87 

.079 

.56 

.090 

':93 

.055 

.97 

.136 

.86 

.123 

.44 

.076 

::::: 

.41 

.097      .64 

.082 

Hours. 

Nov.  19. 

Nov.  20. 

Averages  of 
T 
E 

Plant  C. 

Plant  D. 

Plant  E. 

Plant  C. 

Plant  D. 

Plant  E. 

T 

T        — 
1         E 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 
E 

T 
T        E 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 
E 

5a.m. 
6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12p.m. 

1 

2 

.'! 

4 

5 

6 

4 

8 
9 

I  Night*:  0.115 

|  8-  9:     .148 
jlO-11:     .168 
]l2-  1:     .152 
|  2-  3:     .137 
|  4-  5:     .116 
)  6-  7:     .115 
}         9:     .089 

♦1.120.125 

*1.22 

0.137 

♦0.79  0.149 

*0.90 

0.169 ♦1-25  0.234 

2.12 

.152 

2.38 

.171 

2.6S 

.171 

2.81 

.179 

3.46     921 

3.33 

.142 

3.74 

.158 



3.6C 

.144 

4.14 

.165 

5.11 

.204 

3.22 

.154 

3.43 

.164 

4. IS 

0.200 



1.76 

.131 

1.64 

.122 

2.48    .184 





i 

TRANSPIRATION   BEHAVIOR   OF   RAIN-FOREST  PLANTS. 


71 


-    9 

p 

Q 

w 

U 

,  •   > 

J 

sr*  o 

»*■» 

h 

r>    O 

O 

e 

w-t 

-  .a 

<J    o 

5    u 

0 

tj    3 

—J 

■  —     i-i 

eJ 

ej 

h 

..  -a 

a 

8   ■  — 

CQ 

~— •         V. 

a 

J*   »> 

cj 

■^ 

-3    O 

*-* 

3 

-     O 

> 

0    St 

d 

£ 

3  o 

d 

a 

3  *" 

6 

V. 

- 

«M 

o 

04 

—4 

> 

_  a 

3 

C 

—      M 

P  .o 

c: 

■-  "--. 

3  g 

^3 

c 

S  *• 

a 

fc 

tj  ^  a^ 

H  - 

-v          0 

v.       ^ 

_" 

1  §■ 

3 
O 

I    § 


a 
- 

— 
= 

3 


SHIW 


a 


a 

o 


.1  l~ 

-  .-. 

9  TJ 

2  r. 


- 


M 

Q    5 


72 


A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOKEST. 


INDIVIDUAL  VARIABILITY  OF  TRANSPIRATION  RATE. 

Several  experiments  were  performed  which  gave  simultaneous 
readings  of  the  transpiration  of  two  or  three  individuals  of  the  same 
species.  In  each  case  the  individual  plants  used  were  from  the  same 
spot  in  the  rain-forest,  were  potted  at  the  same  time,  and  in  every 
respect  treated  in  the  same  manner  up  to  the  time  of  experimentation. 
The  uniformity  of  soil-moisture  conditions  in  the  pots  of  the  plants 
which  I  used  for  experimentation  has  already  been  mentioned.  In 
spite  of  the  apparent  equivalency  of  the  plants,  and  the  fact  that  they 
stood  side  by  side  during  the  experiments,  the  rates  of  transpiration, 
when  reduced  to  comparable  areas,  were  found  to  differ  to  a  considerable 
extent.  On  August  6  three  plants  of  Pilea  nigrescens  were  run  in  par- 
allel series  and  readings  of  their  transpiration  were  taken  simultane- 
ously. The  plants  were  designated  A,  B,  and  C  (see  table  23)  and  their 
leaf  areas  were  respectively  222  sq.  cm.,  326  sq.  cm.,  and  360  sq.  cm. 
On  adding  the  hourly  quantities  of  transpiration  per  square  centimeter 
shown  in  table  23  the  following  totals  are  secured  for  the  eight  readings: 
A,  4.70  mg.;  B,  2.99  mg.;  C,  2.12  mg. 

On  September  18  two  plants  of  Pilea,  D  and  E,  were  run  simultane- 
ously (see  table  23),  and  their  areas  were  determined  as:  D,  427  sq. 
cm. ;  E,  205  sq.  cm.  The  total  of  the  hourly  quantities  of  transpiration, 
per  unit  area,  for  these  plants  is:  D,  3.57;  E,  4.74. 

On  October  22,  23,  and  24  three  plants  of  Peperomia  turfosa  were 
run  simultaneously.  Their  leaf  areas  and  collective  transpiration 
amounts  per  unit  area  are  shown  in  table  26. 


Table 

26. 

Plant  C. 

Plant  D. 

Plant  E. 

Area  (in  sq.  ci 
Transpiration, 
Transpiration, 
Transpiration, 

n.) 

167 
2.01 
1.S4 
3.21 

129 
2.03 
1.66 
2.48 

227 
2.57 
2.17 
3.80 

October  22 
October  23 
October  24 

On  November  19  and  20  plants  of  Diplazium  celtidifolium  (see  table 
25)  were  run  simultaneously,  and  the  areas  of  leaf  surface  and  the 
total  transpiration  amounts  per  unit  area  were  as  follows: 


Table  27. 


Plant  C.      Plant  D 


Area  (in  sq.  cm.) 445 

Transpiration,  November  19 11 .55 

Transpiration,  November  20 7.07 


454 
12.41 
7.85 


Plant  E. 


363 
9.82 


TRANSPIRATION   BEHAVIOR    OF   RAIN-FOREST  PLANTS.  73 

The  figures  given  for  the  three  species  indicate  that  all  of  them 
show  variability  in  the  amounts  of  their  transpiration,  sometimes  slight, 
sometimes  considerable.  The  fact  that  the  plants  in  each  series  were 
placed  side  by  side  during  the  determination  of  their  transpiration 
amounts,  and  were  therefore  under  identical  atmospheric  conditions, 
together  with  the  fact  that  the  soil  character  and  soil  moisture  were 
so  nearly  identical  as  to  be  incapable  of  exerting  an  influence  on  the 
available  water  supply,  points  to  internal,  physiological  factors  as 
causing  the  differences.  There  is  evidence  in  the  cases  of  Pilea  and 
Diplazium  that  the  plants  which  have  smaller  leaf  area  have  higher 
transpiration  totals,  indicating  a  greater  transpiration  activity  on 
the  part  of  the  smaller  and  younger  plants.  For  Peperomia,  however, 
these  relations  are  reversed,  at  least  on  the  second  and  third  days,  two 
plants  of  different  area  having  almost  identical  totals  on  the  first  day. 

Such  differences  of  behavior  between  plants  of  the  same  species  under 
such  nearly  identical  conditions  is  probably  true  of  very  many  functions 
other  than  the  transpiration.  A  row  of  plants  grown  in  greenhouse 
or  garden  from  the  same  seed,  planted  at  the  same  time,  with  identical 
water  supply  and  soil,  will  grow  at  different  rates.  Differences  in 
growth  rate  and  other  activities  may  often  be  observed  in  plants  grow- 
ing in  their  natural  environment,  although  in  the  field  it  is  always  more 
difficult  to  be  assured  that  the  environmental  conditions  are  so  nearly 
equal  as  under  glass  or  in  the  garden.  Such  differences  of  individual 
activity  are  an  index  of  differences  in  the  character  or  intensity  of  the 
many  functions  being  performed  by  the  plant,  and  may  well  be  corre- 
lated with  such  differences  in  individual  functions  as  have  been  shown 
to  be  true  transpiration.  There  is  apparently  no  definite  specific 
rate  of  transpiration  for  the  rain-forest  plants  investigated,  although 
each  species  fluctuates  around  a  normal  rate  for  a  given  set  of  conditions 
and  the  limits  of  variability  are  different  for  different  species. 

CONCURRENT  RATES  OF  TRANSPIRATION  IN  DIFFERENT  SPECIES. 
Several  experiments  were  performed  in  which  five  plants  of  different 
species  were  run  concurrently,  with  a  view  to  ascertaining  the  degree 
of  similarity  or  difference  in  their  transpiration  behavior  under  the 
same  atmospheric  conditions  and  to  comparing  the  amounts  of  water 
loss  from  the  different  species;  also,  in  view  of  the  individual  varia- 
bility of  transpiration,  to  discover  any  possible  changes  in  the  relation 
of  the  species  to  each  other  as  respects  transpiration  amount,  in  dif- 
ferent series  of  the  same  sort.  The  species  used  for  these  experiments 
were  Pilea  nigrescens,  Pcperomia  turfosa,  Peperomia  baseUcefolia,  Diplar 
zium  ccltidifolium ,  and  Asplenium  alatum,  the  habitat  differences  of 
which  have  already  been  mentioned.  Two  sets  of  the  five  species 
were  used.  The  entire  series  of  readings  for  Set  A  i>  shown  in  table  19, 
those  for  Set  B  in  table  20  (see  figs.  5  and  6). 


74 


A    MoNTAXK     I;  \IN-F()I!I>I  . 


An  examination  of  the  curves  in  figure  5  will  give  a  graphic  concep- 
tion of  the  comparative  behavior  of  the  five  species  in  Set  A,  on  three 
in  in-consecutive  days,  with  progressively  increasing  evaporation.  The 
curves  for  the  five  plants  are  such  as  to  reveal  the  dominant  influence 
of  evaporation  rate  in  controlling  the  transpiration.  The  water  loss 
of  Asplenium  alatum  tended  to  exceed  one-tenth  of  the  evaporation, 
area  for  area,  throughout  the  three  days,  but  exceeded  it  the  least  on 
the  day  possessing  the  highest  evaporation.  Diplazium  celtidifolium 
ran  considerably  below  one-tenth  of  the  evaporation  on  the  second  day. 


■2  40 


•2.00 


■1.60 


■1.20 


.80 


-.40 


A.a. 
D.c. 
P.n. 
P.t. 
P.b. 

£. 

10 


i       i       i — r 


I       i        i: 


i       i 


H  A   U.     y      12  P  It 


9  \  M    n    1  P-  M-    3 


6  A   M 


Fig.  5. — March  of  evaporation  and  of  transpiration  for  five  species  during  three  days.  The 
species  are:  Asplenium  alatum  (A.  a.),  Diplazium  celtidifolium  (D.  c.),  Pilea  nigrescens 
(P.  n.),  Peperomia  lurfosa  (P.  t.),  and  Peperomia  basella folia  (P.  b.).  Evaporation  is 
plotted  at  one-tenth  its  scale  value. 

but  parallel  it  closely  on  the  third,  indicating  that  it  is  capable  of 
withstanding  an  evaporation  of  23  mg.  per  sq.  cm.  per  hour — the  rate 
at  12  noon  on  the  third  day — without  evidence  of  wilting.  The  three 
species  of  lower  transpiring  rate  than  the  ferns  show  a  behavior  in  which 
they  sustain  approximately  the  same  relation  to  each  other  during  the 
three  days,  except  for  the  tendency  of  the  plants  of  lowest  transpiring 
power  to  exhibit  a  relatively  more  rapid  rate  of  increase  with  increasing 
evaporation.  It  is  particularly  true  of  Peperomia  basellcefolia  that  its 
rate  of  wrater-loss  gradually  approaches  that  of  Peperomia  turfosa  on 
each  of  the  successsive  days. 

In  the  curves  of  figure  6  is  exhibited  the  behavior  of  Set  B  of  the 
five  species  under  discussion.  The  evaporation  runs  slightly  lower  in 
this  experiment  than  on  the  second  day  of  the  running  of  Set  A,  and 
the  transpiration  of  Diplazium  and  Asplenium  outruns  one-tenth  of  it. 
The  close  correlation  of  the  rates  for  all  five  of  the  plants  with  the  rate 
of  evaporation  is  quite  as  marked  as  in  the  case  of  Set  A.     The  relation 


TRANSPIRATION   BEHAVIOR   OF  RAIN-FOREST   PLANTS. 


75 


.y 


.*<■■■ 


\ 

!/ 


i 


\ 


/ 


N^        f 

K      / 
\>  f 


\ 


A: 


\ 


1^ -'N- 


/    // 

\  A      fir 

-/  •:■     -A- 


t-  .5 
9 

>  a 

o  o 

o    > 

-  '5j 

•71 

0>     © 

Q    93 

»  to 
«  a 


-a 


M 


a 
o 


2~ 


a       >> 

d   t-    rt 
I*    o  ~ 

5.8  .s 

d    o    01 

—    O.  «■< 


o 

I-    o 
3    3 
O    O    « 

>  o  rt 

I  a  I 

n  .=.  •,= 


/ 

V          v 

:    / 

/■\     \ 

/ 
\ 
\ 

>.     1 

1        /          1 

y  !   - 

-^ 

V 

v 

". 

\ 

\ 

>s 

:    / 

/\ 

\ 

\ 

/ 
/ 
/ 

\ 
\ 

=    m  »                          c 

■   V 

v- « \ 

\    s'    ■  * 

1  \    1 

A  |      ■  a 

/  \; 

!  »     a 

1 

s 

"*•/! 

s 

0 


_  >_ 

—  5 

— 

a  o 


3  ">J< 

.-j  ^ 

II 

3  - 

^« 

- 


! 

•o 

a 


7(1 


A    MOM  AXE    HAIN-FOKKM. 


of  AspU  nium  and  Diplazium  with  reference  to  each  other  is  reversed, 
but  the  remaining  species  sustain  about  the  same  relation  to  each  other 
and  to  the  two  ferns  as  in  the  preceding  series. 

In  table  22  arc  given  the  average  hourly  amounts  of  transpiration 
for  the  five  species,  for  each  experiment  with  Set  A  and  Set  B.  The 
nocturnal  readings  of  Set  B  shown  in  figure  6  are  separated  from  those 
of  the  following  day  in  this  table. 

"When  the  averaged  readings  of  transpiration  for  the  five  species, 
during  a  series  of  periods  in  which  all  was  subjected  to  the  same 
evaporation  conditions,  are  compared  on  the  basis  of  the  rate  of  the 
lowest  one  as  unity,  the  following  figures  are  secured,  which  may  be 
designated  the  coefficients  of  transpiring  power: 

Table  28. 


Species. 

Coefficient. 

Peperomia  basellsefolia 

1.00 
1.54 
1.64 
3.38 
3.57 

Peperomia  turfosa 

Pilea  nigrescens 

Diplazium  celtidifolium 

A  close  relation  is  here  brought  out  between  the  character  of  the 
habitats  occupied  by  these  species  and  their  coefficients  of  transpiring 
power.  Peperomia  basellcefolia  is  a  plant  of  the  xerophilous  ridges,  or 
a  mid-height  epiphyte,  while  Peperomia  turfosa  and  Pilea  nigrescens 
are  found  in  the  Slope  and  open  Ravine  forests,  and  Diplazium  and 
Asplenium  only  in  the  most  hygrophilous  of  the  Windward  Ravines 
(see  coefficients  for  moist  chamber,  p.  104). 


RELATIVE  TRANSPIRATION. 

The  securing  of  the  rate  of  evaporation  concurrently  with  all  transpi- 
ration readings  has  made  possible  the  determination  of  the  rate  of 
relative  transpiration — the  ratio  of  transpiration  to  evaporation.  The 
ratios  are  determined  by  dividing  the  transpiration,  in  terms  of  the 
loss  per  hour  per  square  centimeter  of  leaf  surface,  into  the  evaporation 
per  square  centimeter  per  hour  from  a  free  water  surface.  The  trans- 
mutation of  the  atmometric  readings  of  evaporation  into  terms  of  free 
water  surface  has  been  described  on  page  46.  The  relative  transpira- 
tion figures  are  a  true  index  of  the  transpiration  rate  as  determined  by 
the  internal  or  physiological  conditions  of  the  plant  and  by  the  influence 
of  light,  in  so  far  as  its  effects  on  the  plant  and  the  atmometer  are 
different.  The  fact  that  all  work  here  reported  was  done  in  the  shade — 
in  conformity  with  the  conditions  of  the  rain-forest — makes  the  error 
of  relative  transpiration  figures  due  to  light  effects  less  than  it  would 
be  in  the  case  of  experiments  performed  partly  in  the  shade  and  partly 


TRANSPIRATION   BEHAVIOR   OF   RAIN-FOREST    PLANTS.  7 7 

in  the  sun,  as  would  be  the  case  under  the  natural  conditions  of  the 
open.  The  figures  for  relative  transpiration  not  only  serve  as  an  index 
of  the  changing  physiological  conditions  of  the  plant  (fluctuations  of 
stomatal  aperture,  of  water  content  of  leaf,  of  vascular  transfer  of 
water,  conditions  of  soil  moisture,  etc.),  but  they  also  make  possible 
a  strict  comparison  of  the  behavior  of  a  species  when  investigated  on 
different  days. 

The  usual  daily  course  of  the  relative  transpiration  in  all  of  the 
species  investigated  shows  an  early  morning  rise  to  a  maximum  which 
is  earlier  than  the  maximum  of  evaporation  or  that  of  transpiration 
and  is  usually  the  maximum  of  the  relative  rate  for  the  entire  day. 
In  case  the  evaporation  runs  on  to  its  maximum  at  a  later  hour  than 
the  maximum  transpiration,  or  in  case  the  two  maxima  coincide,  it 
quite  commonly  happens  that  the  relative  rate  reaches  its  maximum 
at  an  earlier  hour  than  either.  The  fact  that  the  rates  of  increase  in 
evaporation  and  transpiration  preceding  their  maximal  points  have 
been  such  that  the  rate  of  rise  was  greater  for  evaporation  than  the 
transpiration,  causes  a  fall  in  the  relative  rate.  Such  fall  is  quite 
commonly  followed  in  a  few  hours  by  a  recovery,  due  to  a  pronounced 
fall  in  evaporation  rate,  accompanied  by  a  less  fall,  of  perhaps  a  rise, 
in  the  transpiration  rate.  The  relative  transpiration  fluctuates  during 
the  mid-day  and  early  afternoon  in  an  irregular  manner,  sometimes 
reaching  its  daily  maximum  after  the  noon  hour,  but  more  commonly 
fluctuating  below  its  morning  maximum  and  finally  falling  in  the  late 
afternoon.  The  behavior  of  the  rates  for  Alchornea  and  CUthra  (table 
16,  fig.  2)  is  typical  for  a  large  number  of  cases  investigated  on  normal 
days.  The  curves  for  Pilea  nigrescens  and  Peperomia  turfosa  (table 
18,  fig.  4)  show  an  even  greater  amount  of  mid-day  fluctuation,  and 
at  2  p.  m.  the  former  plant  exhibits  a  maximum  well  above  its  early 
maximal  point  at  7  a.  m. 

Figures  8,  9,  and  10  have  been  drawn  to  show  the  character  of  the 
daily  relative  transpiration  curves  in  several  experiments  with  Pilea 
nigrescens,  Peperomia  turfosa,  and  Diplazium  celtidi folium  respectively. 
Each  individual  plant  used  in  more  than  one  series  is  designated  by 
the  same  letter  throughout.  The  actual  rates  upon  which  these  curves 
are  drawn  may  be  found  in  tables  23,  24,  and  25.  The  relative  rates 
of  all  three  of  these  characteristic  rain-forest  herbaceous  plants  are 
characterized  by  their  uniformity,  indicating  a  weak  operation  of  the 
physiological  regulations  to  which  the  inconstancy  of  the  relative  rate 
must  be  attributed.  The  maximum  and  minimum  relative  rates  of 
these  three  species  are  shown  in  table  2!h 


7N 


A    MliNTANK     l;  AIN-I  Oh'KSI  . 


n 


i^=j 


DWO 


■c 

B 

- 

- 

— 

a 

■ 

_ 

■ 

■ 

■*- 

9 

B 

T3 

E 

I 

B 

> 

9 

a 

E 

- 

L 

— 

9 

e 

h 

in 

u: 

( 

_ 

M 

g 

c 

E 

■ 

3 

£ 

a 

T> 

1 

^ 

d 

tj 

*— 

u 

3, 

E 

5 

^ 

d 
■ 

> 

S 

s, 

At 

■c 
o 

* 

C 

— 

A 

u 

o 

■ 
•  — • 

s 

- 

B 

r. 

c 
1 

B 

■ 

c. 

1 

a 

■O 

9 

1 

n 

c 

= 

in 
9 

- 
> 

<  mo 


K  O 


ce 


■  «! 


*   "2  T 

®  9  5 

T3  2 

£    >  hO 

£13  § 

OT     Q  lL 

3    o  ^ 

»    £  a 

"**  O 

JB    ■»  S 

S<  «  m 

a  u  „ 

Im    oo  O 

Mi  <u  ^ 

a  2  ^ 

.9   §  « 

&gi  « 

S  M 

w    —  »•** 

in    _  m 


'X 


t*  .'n 


B 

> 

S '-  < 


a 


TRANSPIRATION   BEHAVIOR   OF    RAIN-FOREST    PLANTS. 


79 


In  table  29  and  fig.  11  are  shown  the  mean  daily  relative  transpiration 
curves  of  Pilea  nigrescens,  Peperomia  turfosa,  and  Diplazium  celtidi- 
folium,  as  determined  respectively  from  the  84,  82,  and  54  readings  of 
tables  23,  24,  and  25.     There  is  a  general  similarity  in  the  three  curves, 


i    i 


1 — r 


i     i 


i  A  v.  6 


10    11     12  1  ■• 


Fig.  10. — Relative  transpiration  graphs  for  successive  experi- 
ments with  Diplazium  cellidi folium.  Each  individual 
plant  used  is  designated  by  the  same  letter  throughout. 
(For  values  see  table  18.) 

save  for  the  tardy  maximum  of  Peperomia  and  its  low  rate  at  the  4  p.m. 
and  5  p.  m.  readings.  The  rise  of  Diplazium  at  the  8  p.  m.  and  9  p.  m. 
readings  will  be  commented  on  later,  in  connection  with  its  stomatal 
behavior.  It  may  be  observed  here  that  the  nocturnal  relative  rates 
are  in  no  case  as  low  as  the  lowest  of  the  diurnal  rates. 

Inasmuch  as  several  of  the  experiments  show  that  there  is  a' 'break" 
in  the  morning  rise  of  relative  transpiration,  before  the  hour  at  which 
the  maximum  evaporation  of  the  day  is  recorded,  an  indirect  method 
was  employed  to  determine  whether  a  progressive  increase  of  evapo- 
ration rate  is  attended  by  a  definite  behavior  on  the  part  of  the  relative 


80 


A    MOM  AM:    RAIN-FOREST. 


transpiration.  This  was  done  in  the  following  manner:  The  relative 
rates  for  the  three  plants  exhibited  in  tables  23,  24,  and  25  were  grouped 
according  to  the  rates  of  evaporation  which  prevailed  during  the  same 
hours  for  which  the  relative  rates  were  determined,  and  were  grouped 
by  increments  of  1  milligram  per  square  centimeter  of  water  surface 

Table  29. — Averaged  daily  march  of  relative  transpiration  in  three  species,  together  with 

maximum  and  minimum  readings. 

Averaged  from  S2  readings  for  Pcperomia  turfosa,  S4   for  Pilea 
ni{jrescens,  and  5G  for  Diplazium  celtidifolium. 


Time  of  dav. 

Peperomia 

turfosa. 

Pilea 

nigrescens. 

Diplazium 
celtidifolium. 

8  to    9  a.m 

0.086 

0.110 

0.148 

10       11          

.081 

.126 

.168 

12         1  p.m 

.096 

.121 

.152 

2         3          

.086 

.110 

.137 

4         5          

.037 

.101 

.116 

6         7          

.061 

.076 

.115 

8         9          

.044 

.070 

.089 

Night 

.067 

.071 

.115 

Maximum.  . . 

.198 

.213 

.234 

Minimum 

.013 

.020 

.055 

.130 
.160 
.140 
■.120 
.100 
.080 
•.060 
.040 
0.20 


X 


I 


X 


NIGHT 


3-9  a.  m 


10-11        12-1  pm- 


4-5 


6-7 


8-9 


Fig.  11. — Mean  daily  course  of  relative  transpiration  rate  for  Diplazium,  Pilea, 
and  Peperomia  turfosa,  as  averaged  from  graphs  given  in  figs.  8,  9,  and  10. 


per  hour.  The  averaged  relative  rates  were  then  plotted  to  evapora- 
tion. The  resulting  curves  show  the  collective  behavior  of  the  several 
plants  experimented  upon,  in  the  several  series  in  which  they  were  run. 
On  account  of  the  many  fluctuations  of  the  curves  they  were  smoothed 
in  groups  of  three,  the  average  of  each  three  readings  being  taken  as 
the  value  of  the  middle  one  of  the  three.  The  smoothed  curves  are 
given  as  dotted  lines  in  figure  12.  Pilea  shows  a  fall  in  relative  rate 
which  is  irregular  but  progressive;  Peperomia  shows  a  remarkable  rise, 


TRANSPIRATION   BEHAVIOR    OF   RAIX-FOREST   PLANTS. 


81 


followed  by  an  abrupt  fall,  but  the  general  trend  of  the  smoothed  curve 
is  downward;  Diplazium  exhibits  irregular  behavior,  but  its  smoothed 
curve  also  shows  a  slight  tendency  to  drop.  The  number  of  readings 
on  which  the  placing  of  the  points  in  these  curves  is  based  may  be  seen 
in  table  30  to  be  small  in  many  cases.  A  very  much  larger  number  of 
readings  of  relative  transpiration,  under  varying  conditions  of  evapo- 
ration, would  make  possible  the  construction  of  curves  much  more 
nearly  representative  of  the  actual  influence  exerted  by  a  rising  evapo- 
ration rate  upon  the  physiological  controls  of  the  leaf  and  plant.     The 


0.50 


-l l 1 I l 1 I I 1 l l I l I I L I i : ! i I j i i i_ 


150 


.100 


0.50 


i      '       i      ■      i      i      '      i      i      i      i      i      '      '      ' i      '      i 1 i 1 i : 1 1 l_ 


200       D.c. 


150 


KM 


0.50 


i     i     i     i     i     i     i     i     i     i     '     i     '     ■ l I l i 1 l l l 1 — 1 — 1— 

(i    l     2    3    4    5    6    7    8    9   1"  11  12  13  II   IS  16  r.  I  Jl  :,L'  l::i  '-'I 


Fig.  12. — Graphs  to  show  effect  exerted  upon  relative  transpira- 
tion rate  by  progressive  increase  of  evaporation  rate.  Data 
secured  for  Pilea,  I't  j><  romia  turfosa,  and  DipUuiwn  (see 
taMes  1G,  17,  and  L8).     Dotted  lines  are  si  !  values. 


S2  A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

curves  under  discussion  show  a  slighl  genera]  tendency  toward  a  fall 

of  relative  rate  with  rising  evaporation,  but  they  fail  to  show  a  decided 
break  in  the  relative  Pate,  unless  the  abrupt  rise  and  fall  of  Pcperomin 
may  be  so  interpreted.  The  evidence  of  these  averaged  curves  is  quite 
different  from  that  of  single  curves  and  has  the  effect  of  swamping  the 
possible  differences  of  behavior  in  different  individuals.  The  actual 
break  in  the  rise  of  the  relative  rate  may  best  be  sought  on  the  individual 
curves  and  is  very  conclusively  shown  in  the  several  cases  to  which 
attention  has  already  been  called.  The  rarity  with  which  the  hourly 
evaporation  rate  for  Cinchona  rises  above  16  mg.  per  hour  may  be 
inferred  from  the  small  number  of  readings  in  table  30  above  that 
amount.  The  curves  (in  fig.  12)  afford  some  evidence  that  the  physio- 
logical controls  which  are  operative  in  lowering  the  relative  rate  may 
have  operated  during  the  rise  of  the  evaporation  from  about  5  mg. 
per  hour  to  16  mg.,  wrhile  the  further  rises  in  relative  rate  shown  for 
Pilea  under  23  mg.  of  evaporation  and  for  Diplazium  under  20,  23, 
and  25  mg.  doubtless  represent  the  ratios  derived  from  a  water  loss 
which  is  due  in  large  measure  to  cuticular  transpiration,  and  is  bej^ond 
the  retaining  power  of  any  of  the  normal  controls  of  the  plant. 

COMPARISON  OF  RELATIVE  TRANSPIRATION  RATES  IN  RAIN-FOREST 

AND  DESERT  PLANTS. 

Livingston1  has  determined  the  rates  of  relative  transpiration  for 
several  desert  annual  plants,  at  the  Desert  Laboratory  at  Tucson, 
Arizona,  and  Mrs.  Edith  B.  Shreve2  has  secured,  at  the  same  place, 
readings  for  Parkinsonia  microphylla,  a  typical  desert  perennial,  in 
plants  of  several  ages  and  seasonal  conditions.  The  possession  of  these 
readings,  made  by  the  same  methods  used  in  my  own  wrork,  makes 
possible  a  comparison  of  the  amounts  and  limits  of  relative  transpira- 
tion in  plants  of  twro  most  wTidely  unlike  regions.  The  species  used  by 
Livingston  are  ephemerals,  which  complete  their  life  cycle  during  the 
summer  rainy  period,  and  are  typical  desert  plants  in  no  respect  except- 
ing the  rapidity  with  which  they  grow  and  come  to  maturity.  His 
experiments  wrere  all  made  in  the  sun,  but  many  of  his  minimum  rates 
of  relative  transpiration  were  secured  for  nocturnal  or  partly  nocturnal 
intervals.  Parkinsonia  microphylla  is  a  perennial  microphyllous  tree, 
which  passes  a  portion  of  the  year  in  a  leafless  condition.  The  experi- 
ments of  Mrs.  Shreve  wrere  made  on  small  plants  without  leaves,  and 
on  the  twigs  of  trees,  both  with  and  without  leaves,  as  wrell  as  on  plants 
growrn  from  seed  under  hot-house  conditions.  Her  experiments  were 
all  performed  in  the  sun  with  the  one  exception  noted.  It  will  be 
recalled  that  all  of  my  own  work  wras  carried  on  in  the  shade,  with  the 
exception  of  that  on  Alchornea,  Clethra,  and  Dodonaa. 

1Livinston,  B.  E.  The  Relation  of  Desert  Plants  to  Soil  Moisture  and  to  Evaporation.  Carnegie 
Inst.  Wash.  Pub.  50,  pp.  45-65,  1906. 

2Shreve,  Edith  B.  The  Daily  March  of  Transpiration  in  a  Desert  Perennial.  Carnegie  Inst. 
Wash.  Pub.  194,  1914. 


TRANSPIRATION   BEHAVIOR   OF    RAIN-FOREST   PLANTS. 


83 


The  highest  relative  rates  secured  in  the  Jamaican  plants  were  0.758 
for  Dodonoea  among  sun  readings,  and  0.274  for  Asplenium  alatum 
among  shade  readings.  Among  Mrs.  Shreve's  readings  the  highest 
was  a  shade  reading  of  0.818  in  a  hot-house  plant,  the  highest  in  an 
outdoor  plant  being  0.353  for  the  branch  of  a  tree  in  leaf.  Livingston's 
highest  readings  were  0.785  for  AUionia  and  0.371  for  Boerhaavia.  In 
short,  the  highest  of  the  sun  readings  in  Jamaica,  taken  on  one  of  the 
most  xerophilous  shrubs,  nearly  equals  the  highest  of  the  sun  readings 
taken  by  Livingston  for  AUionia,  which  is  one  of  the  many  desert 
ephemerals  unable  to  withstand  periods  of  rainless,  sunny  weather 
for  more  than  a  fortnight.  The  maximum  readings  for  Clethra  and 
Boerhaavia  are  similar,  being  0.351  and  0.371  respectively,  and  those 
for  Alchornea  and  Tribulus  happen  to  be  identical:  0.263.  A  general 
parallel  is  thus  established  between  the  relative  rates  in  the  summer 
ephemerals  of  the  desert  and  the  most  xerophilous  of  shrubs  and  trees 
in  the  Blue  Mountain  region.  The  maximum  rates  of  relative  trans- 
piration secured  by  Mrs.  Shreve  for  Parkinsonia  range,  on  the  whole, 
lower,  for  all  of  her  experiments  performed  in  the  sun,  than  the  maxi- 

Table  30. — Relation  of  relative  transpiration  to  increasing  evaporation. 

Relative  transpiration  readings  for  three  speeies  grouped  according  to  the  evaporation  rate 
of  the  interval  in  which  each  transpiration  reading  was  secured.  The  number  of  readings  aver- 
aged in  each  group  is  indicated. 


Evapo- 

Pilea nigrescens. 

Peperomia  turfosa. 

Diplazium 
celtidifolium. 

ration. 

Relative 

No.  of 
readings. 

Relative 

No.  of 
readings. 

Relative 

No.  of 

readings. 

transpi- 
ration. 

transpi- 
ration. 

transpi- 
ration. 

">'.!■ 

0 

0.182 

1 

.... 

.... 

1 

.154 

4 

2 

.141 

3 

0 

102 

3 

3 

.123 

17 

088 

G 

0.214 

3 

4 

.078 

6 

078 

9 

.132 

3 

5 

.102 

5 

091 

8 

.109 

1 

6 

.114 

9 

098 

14 

.155 

5 

1 

.OS.") 

6 

1 1  )5 

7 

.  132 

4 

8 

,097 

G 

1 58 

2 

.140 

2 

9 

.  1 182 

1 

046 

3 

.170 

1 

10 

.090 

5 

.197 

1 

11 

H7s 

4 

079 

3 

.  133 

3 

12 

.051 

1 

062 

1 

.  L29 

1 

13 

.052 

1 

000 

4 

.139 

6 

14 

15 

078 

3 

056 

1 

lt',7 

4 

16 

1 151 1 

3 

070 

6 

.()ss 

3 

17 

. 

is 

19 

20 

L72 

3 

21 

22 

23 

.068 

1 

06  l 

1 

i  3 ; 

3 

24 

.... 

25 

.... 

, 

171 

3 

M  A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

mum  rates  of  Livingston  for  Tribulus,  Allionia,  and  Boerhaavia.     Also, 

my  own  relative  rates  for  herbaceous  species  of  the  rain-forest  flora, 
investigated  in  the  shade,  exhibit  a  lower  range  of  maxima  than  do 
the  plants  used  by  Livingston.  If,  however,  these  rain-forest  plants 
had  been  placed  in  the  sun  their  relative  rates  would  have  mounted  to 
much  higher  figures,  because  of  their  thin  epidermis  and  light  eutiniza- 
tion,  taken  together  with  the  fact  that  the  high  humidity  is  deterrent 
to  rapid  evaporation  even  in  the  sun.  A  test  made  by  placing  a  plant 
of  Pilea  nigrescens  in  full  sunshine  from  9h  30m  to  10h  30m  a.  m.  gave  a 
relative  transpiration  rate  of  0.238,  which  is  twice  as  great  as  the  highest 
shade  rate  secured  for  this  species.  The  same  plant  was  kept  in  the 
sun  from  10h  30m  to  llh  30m  (there  being  a  few  minutes  of  cloudiness 
in  this  hour),  and  the  relative  rate  fell  to  0.193,  although  the  evapora- 
tion fell  only  from  22  to  21  mg.  Other  tests  made  in  the  sunshine 
with  the  more  hygrophilous  Asplenium  and  Diplazium  showed  them 
incapable  of  withstanding  direct  insolation  for  so  much  as  one  hour, 
and  although  the  wilted  condition  of  their  leaves  indicated  a  high  water 
loss  they  were  not  weighed  at  the  ends  of  the  periods. 

The  fact  that  the  relative  rate  of  Pilea  in  the  shade  was  doubled  by 
placing  the  plant  in  full  sunshine  gives  at  least  some  warrant  for 
estimating  that  the  relative  rates  of  the  other  herbaceous  species  would 
be  increased  in  the  sunshine  to  double  their  shade  values.  If  such 
approximate  values  for  the  relative  transpiration  in  the  sunshine  be 
taken  for  the  herbaceous  plants  of  the  rain-forest,  they  will  be  of  the 
same  general  order  of  magnitude  as  Livingston's  rates  for  the  desert 
ephemerals,  and  both  of  these  classes  of  plants  will  exceed,  in  general, 
the  rates  secured  by  Mrs.  Shreve  for  Parkinsonia. 

The  minimum  rates  of  relative  transpiration  are  extremely  variable 
in  any  number  of  experiments  wTith  the  same  species,  and  their  signifi- 
cance in  comparison  is  not  so  great  as  that  of  the  maximum  readings. 
The  highest  minimum  rates  found  among  the  data  which  are  under 
comparison  are  those  of  the  hygrophilous  ferns  of  the  rain-forest,  while 
the  lowest  of  the  rates  for  Peperomia  basellcefolia  are  of  the  same  general 
order  of  magnitude  as  those  for  the  desert  ephemerals  and  for  Parkin- 
sonia (see  table  31). 

It  is  possible  to  say,  in  summarizing,  that  the  most  nearly  xerophilous 
of  the  rain-forest  plants  exhibit  about  the  same  maximum  relative 
transpiration  rates  as  do  the  most  nearly  hygrophilous  of  the  desert 
herbaceous  species.  The  relative  rates  for  herbaceous  plants  of  the 
rain-forest,  as  determined  in  the  shade,  are  about  half  of  the  rates  for 
the  desert  ephemerals,  as  determined  in  the  sun,  and  there  is  some 
evidence  that  this  difference  is  due  to  the  fact  that  one  set  of  experi- 
ments was  performed  in  the  sun  and  the  other  set  in  the  shade.  The 
rates  for  Parkinsonia,  determined  in  the  sun,  are  of  about  the  same 
general  order  of  magnitude  as  the  shade  rates  for  the  Jamaican  her- 
baceous species. 


TRANSPIRATION7   BEHAVIOR    OF   RAIX-FOREST   PLANTS. 


85 


In  spite  of  the  differences  which  exist  between  the  maximum  relative 
transpiration  rates  for  the  several  rain-forest  herbaceous  plants  and  for 
the  several  species  of  desert  ephemerals,  when  compared  among  them- 
selves, a  general  review  of  the  readings  for  all  of  the  widely  divergent 
types  examined  in  the  work  of  Livingston,  that  of  Mrs.  Shreve,  and 
in  my  own  discovers  a  much  greater  uniformity  in  the  amounts  of 
relative  transpiration  than  might  be  expected  in  view  of  the  widely 
dissimilar  anatomical  characteristics  of  the  plants  and  the  sharply 
contrasted  climates  under  which  they  exist. 

Table  31. — Showing  comparative  values  of  relative  transpiration  for  plants  investigated 
at  Tucson,  Arizona,  and  at  Cinchona,  Jamaica. 


Maximum.  |  Minimum. 

At  Tucson,  Livingston's  rates: 

Euphorbia,  Experiment  1 

Tribulus,  Experiment  4. . . 

0.070              0 
.263 
.  237 
.  785 
.371 

005 
008 
018 
054 
029 

Tribulus,  Experiment  5 

Allionia,  Experiment  6 

At  Tucson,  Mrs.  Shreve's  rates: 
Parkinsonia  microphylla — 
Leafless  seedling,  in  sun. 
Do 

.213 
.136 
.151 
.158 
.353 
.168 
.459 
.S18 

084 
034 
049 
026 

007 

Leafless  branch  of  tree,  in  sun .... 
Do 

Leafv  branch  of  a  tree,  in  sun .... 
Do 

Greenhouse  plant,  in  sun 
Greenhouse  plant,  in  sha< 

ie 

Maximum. 

Average.     Mir 

imum. 

At  Cinchona: 

0.351 
.263 
.758 
.119 

0. 

.... 

0.061 
.  059 
( I.",.-, 
.058 
.035 
.035 
.I)!'1.* 
.151 
.136 
.138 

012 

008 
050 
020 
037 
013 
026 
014 
(Ms 
<>.-,<; 
117 
068 
078 

Alchornea  latifolia 

Peperomia  basellaefolia,  4. 

Peperomia  basellaefolia,  B 

Diplazium  celtidifolium,  A..  . 
Diplazium  celtidifolium,  B. .  . 

Asplenium  alatum,  B 

.096 

.116 
.  112 

.058 

.093 
.  169 
.232 
.  _'7  1 
.251 

The  total  annual  evaporation  recorded  at  Cinchona  is  32. G  c.c.  per 
square  centimeter  of  free  water  surface;  that  at  Tucson  is  345  C.C. 
per  square  centimeter.1     The  two  rates  are  in  the  ratio  of  1  to  10.6. 

.    T 

The  higher  rate  of  evaporation  at  Tucson  means  that  in  the  ratio  =7 

for  that  region  the  values  for  T  must  be  ten  times  greater  than  the 

'Shreve,  F.     Rainfall  as  a  Determinant  of  Soil  Moisture.     Plant  World,  17  :  9  -26,  1914. 


Sli 


A    M  < >  NT  A  N  K    H  A I  N-F<  » KEST 


values  for  T  at  Cinchona  if  a  general  equality  of  the  ratios  exists  for 
the  two  regions,  as  lias  been  shown.      In  other  words,  the  existence  of 

a  general  equality  of  maximum  relative  transpiration  between  regions 
of  widely  diverse  climatic  conditions,  ('specially  with  respect  to  the 
evaporating  power  of  the  air,  indicates  thai  there  is  a  rough  relation 
of  equality  between  the  maximum  transpiring  power  of  the  plants 
native  to  these  regions  and  the  evaporation  conditions  by  which  the 
regions  are  characterized.  In  a  comparison,  then,  of  the  transpiration 
capacities  of  plants  found  in  regions  with  graduated  differences  of 
evaporation  conditions,  it  is  possible  that  we  may  find  the  transpiration 
capacities  falling  into  a  parallel  series  of  proportional  differences. 

These  statements  are  not  at  all  in  harmony  with  the  commonly 
accepted  view  that  the  transpiration  of  desert  plants  is  low  as  compared 
with  that  of  plants  in  moist  regions.  As  a  matter  of  fact  it  is  the 
transpiration  of  rain-forest  plants  which  is  low,  and  the  transpiration 
of  desert  plants  which  is  high,  in  terms  of  unit  areas,  and  (for  Cin- 
chona and  Tucson)  the  rates  are  roughly  proportional  to  the  annual 
evaporation  of  the  two  regions:  as  1  is  to  10.     The  question  of  the 


Table  32. — Influence  on  transpiration  exerted  by  coating  upper  or  lower  leaf  surfaces. 

Series  run  in  laboratory,  with  three  individuals  of  Pilca  nigresctns,  by  weighing  method. 
First  group  of  readings  on  uncoated  plants,  second  on  plants  coated  as  indicated.  Leaf  areas 
(top  and  bottom):  A.  221.8  sq.  cm.;  B,  328.3  sq.  cm.;  C,  359.9  sq.  cm. 


Date. 

Hour. 

Temp- 
erature. 

Humid- 
ity. 

Evapo- 
ration. 

Uncoated. 

Pilea  A. 

Pilea  B. 

Pilea  C. 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 

E 

Aug.  5. . 

9h00mp.m. 

62 

90 

Aug.  6. . 

6   00    a.m. 

59 

90 

1.98 

0.16 

0.081 

0.20 

0.099 

0.45 

0.227 

8  00    a.m. 

63 

85 

1.50 

.21 

.141 

.4:5 

.286 

.59 

.391 

10   00    a.m. 

3.06 

.83 

.272 

.88 

.286 

1.31 

.427 

12  00    p.m. 

73    .. 

83 

3.72 

.58 

.157 

.97 

.262 

1.37 

.368 

2   00    p.m. 

66 

90 

6.54 

.97 

.149 

1.73 

.264 

2.56 

.392 

4   00    p.m. 

65 

93 

3.92 

.69 

.177 

.74 

.189 

1.35 

.345 

6  00    p.m. 

63 

90 

3.16 

.33 

.105 

.57 

.181 

.89 

.282 

8  00    p.m. 

62 

90 

3.66 

.44 

.121 

.49 

.134 

.89 

.244 

Date. 

Hour. 

Temp- 
erature. 

Humid- 
ity. 

Evapo- 
ration. 

Lower 
surface 
coated. 

Uncoated. 

Upper 
surface 
coated. 

Aug.  6. . 

gh  45m  p  m 

62 

90 

Aug.  7.. 

6   00    a.m. 
8  00    a.m. 

61 
62 

95 
95 

0.98 
.72 



0.20 
.39 

0.201 
.538 

0.08 

0.115 

0.26 

0.365 

10   00    a.m. 

66 

88 

1.44 

.30 

.208 

.60 

.417 

.61 

.426 

12  00    p.m. 

3.00 
2.49 

.83 
.35 

.278 
.140 

1.24 

.88 

.415 
.351 

1.33 
1.15 

.445 
.463 

2   00    p.m. 

63 

95 

4   00    p.m. 

62 

95 

2.56 

.38 

.147 

.70 

.276 

.91 

.355 

6  00    p.m. 

61 

92 

2.52 

.23 

.092 

.55 

.218 

.66 

.261 

9   00    p.m. 

61 

82 

4.04 

.48 

.118 

.56 

.139 

.76 

.18 

TRANSPIRATION   BEHAVIOR   OF   RAIN-FOREST   PLANTS. 


87 


relative  amounts  of  transpiring  surface  per  unit  volume  in  desert  and 
rain-forest  plants  is,  of  course,  profoundly  concerned  in  the  determina- 
tion of  the  absolute  amounts  of  water  lost  by  plant  individuals.  The 
prevalent  conception  that  plant  transpiration  is  reduced  in  desert  plants 
arises  from  a  consideration  of  the  reduced  transpiring  surface  of  desert 
plants  rather  than  from  a  knowledge  of  their  water  loss  per  unit  area 
as  compared  with  hygrophilous  plants. 

Table  33. — Influence  on  transpiration  exerted  by  coating  upper  or  lower  leaf  surfaces. 

Series  run  in  laboratory,  with  three  individuals  of  Diplazium  celtidi folium,  by  weighing 
method.  First  group  of  readings  on  uncoated  plants,  second  on  plants  coated  as  indicated. 
Leaf  areas:   (top  and  bottom):  A,  222.6  sq.  cm.;  B,  227.1  sq.  cm.;  C,  181.9  sq.  cm. 


Date. 

Hour. 

Evapora- 
tion. 

Uncoated. 

Diplazium  A. 

Diplazium  B. 

Diplazium  C. 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 

E 

Nov.  18 

Nov.  19 

5h  10™  p.m. 
9    40    a.m. 
11    40    a.m. 
1    40    p.m. 
3    40     p.m. 

8.88 
13.86 
23.55 
20.91 

2.23 
4.23 
6.66 
6.45 

0.251 
.305 
.283 

.308 

2.44 
4.75 
7.48 

6.87 

0.275 
.343 
.317 
.328 

8 .  37 

0.400 

6   40    p.m. 

13.44 

3.52 

.262 

3 .  27 

.244 

4.96 

.369 

Nov.  20 

9    4C     a.m. 

5.31 

1.58 

.298 

1.80 

.338 

2.49 

.469 

11    40    a.m. 

15.69 

5.36 

.342 

5.61 

.358 

6.93 

.441 

1    45    p.m. 

25.05 

7.21 

.288 

s   L\y 

.330 

10.22 

.408 

Date. 

Hour. 

Evapora- 
tion. 

Lower  surface 
coated. 

Uncoated. 

Upper 

coa 

surface 

ted. 

Nov.  20 

2h  15m  p.m. 
5    25    p.m. 

29.37 

3 .  37 

0.114 

8 . 5 1 

0.289 

8.37 

0.285 

Nov.  21 

8    15     a.m. 

12.57 

1.36 

.109 

3.57 

.289 

3.74 

.297 

11    15     a.m. 

15.39 

1.98 

.128 

5.91 

.386 

5.46 

.354 

4    15    a.m. 

12.18 

1.54 

.126 

4.36 

.358 

3.95 

.324 

7    15    a.m. 

10.74 

1.24 

.116 

3 .  1 2 

.290 

3.07 

.286 

Nov.  22 

9   45    a.m. 

8.64 

.92 

.106 

2.62 

303 

2.64 

.305 

RELATIVE  AMOUNTS  OF  STOMATAL  AND  CUTICULAR 

TRANSPIRATION. 

The  thinness  of  epidermal  wall  and  lightness  of  cutinization  which 
are  well  known  to  characterize  rain-forest  plants  made  it  seem  desirable 
to  differentiate  between  stomatal  and  cuticular  transpiration  and  to 
attempt  an  estimation  of  their  comparative  amounts.  In  the  lack  of  a 
direct  method  of  differentiating  between  the  stomatal  water  loss  and  thai 
from  the  epidermis  of  both  upper  and  lower  leaf  surfaces,  the  following 
indirect  means  of  obtaining  approximate  values  for  them  was  employed. 

Three  potted  plants  of  the  same  species  were  run  simultaneously  in 
order  to  obtain  a  calibration  of  their  rates  of  transpiration  with  respect 
to  each  other.     After  being  run  together  through  one  day,  the  upper 


ss 


A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 


surfaces  of  the  leaves  of  one  plant  were  coated  with  molten  cocoa  butter, 
the  under  surfaces  of  the  second  were  so  coated,  and  the  third  was 
left  uncoated  as  a  control.  In  this  condition  the  three  plants  were 
again  run  through  one  day.  It  was  only  after  the  completion  of  such 
a  series,  the  determination  of  the  leaf  areas,  and  the  calculation  of 
the  results  that  it  was  possible  to  know  how  evenly  matched  the  rates 
of  the  three  plants  were  before  coating,  and  this  made  necessary  such 
liberal  discarding  of  results  that  only  two  such  experiments  were  found 
to  be  as  satisfactory  as  might  be  desired  (see  tables  22  and  33). 


-2.50 


■2.00 


■1.50 


1.00 


■1.50 


A    '. 


50  c  /    // 

/  / 

B    f  J 

A 


/  r     /\ ;.    v— 

/;/\      /     \: 
/  //  \    /       \\ 

\    X 


^ 


\/ 


'        Tisn  / »     / 


Unc   •'    // 


i'  i 

A 

// 

\ 


/ 

/ 
/ 


\ 


/ 


/ 


/ 


\/ 


sc/ 


i         i         r 


1        1        I        1        I 


fi  a.  m    g       io       12    2  '•  m     4 


in        12     J  P  M      4         li 


Fig.  13. — Normal  daily  march  of  transpiration  for  three  plants  of  Pilea. 
and  march  for  same  plants  on  succeeding  day  after  leaves  of  C  had 
been  coated  on  upper  surface  (USC),  those  of  A  had  been  coated  on 
lower  surface  (LSC),  and  those  of  E  had  been  left  uncoated  (Unc) 

as  a  control.     Suspended  curve  is  concurrent  evaporation,  plotted 

■p 
to  one-fourth  of  scale    f  -  \  . 


TRANSPIRATION  BEHAVIOR   OF   RAIN-FOREST   PLANTS. 


89 


It  has  long  been  known  from  the  work  of  Comes1  that  the  sum  of 
the  transpiration  of  the  lower  leaf  surface  alone  and  the  upper  surface 
alone  is  greater  than  the  rate  from  a  normal  uncoated  leaf.  I  am  able 
to  confirm  this,  as  may  be  seen  by  comparison  of  D  and  E  in  table  34, 
indicating  an  average  increase  of  34  per  cent  in  top  alone  plus  bottom 
alone  over  the  uncoated  leaf,  in  Diplazium  (see  fig.  13).  I  have  taken 
for  granted  that  the  amounts  by  which  the  transpiration  of  top  alone 
and  bottom  alone  are  increased  by  coating  the  opposed  surface  are 
proportional  to  the  normal  rates  themselves,  an  assumption  which  can 
not  be  far  from  the  truth.  On  this  assumption  I  have  divided  the 
amounts  of  transpiration  in  the  uncoated  plant,  hour  by  hour,  into 
two  amounts,  which  are  proportional  to  the  amounts  of  water  loss  from 
the  top  alone  and  the  bottom  alone  in  the  coated  plants.  This  calcu- 
lation gives  the  approximate  amounts  of  transpiration  for  the  top  and 
the  bottom  of  an  uncoated  leaf  (G  in  table  34),  hour  by  hour.  As  the 
degree  of  cutinization  is  alike  on  the  two  sides  of  the  leaves  of  the  plants 
used,  and  as  the  epidermal  walls  are  of  almost  the  same  thickness 
on  the  two  sides,  the  cuticular  transpiration  of  the  bottom  of  the  leaf,  the 
stomata  eliminated,  is  practically  the  same  as  that  of  the  top  of  the  leaf. 
The  total  area  occupied  by  the  stomata  is  so  small  as  to  be  practically 
negligible.  The  actual  stomatal  transpiration  is,  therefore,  the  differ- 
ence between  the  calculated  transpiration  amounts  for  the  upper  and 
lower  leaf  surfaces  (H,  table  34).     The  values  for  true  stomatal  trans- 

Table  34. — Showing  method  used  to  determine  actual  stomatal  and  cuticular  transpiration. 
Diplazium  celtidifolium.     (Based  on  data  given  in  table  33.) 


5h25n 
p.m. 


8h  15m 

llh  15m 

p.m. 

p.m. 

1.36 

1.9S 

3.74 

5.46 

36.40 

36.20 

5.10 

7.44 

3.57 

5.91 

42.70 

25.80 

.95 

1.57 

2.62 

4.34 

1.67 

2.77 

46.70 

46.80 

1.90 

3.14 

.132 

.179 

.152 

.'_'!>  1 

4h  15m 
p.m. 


7h  15ra 
p.m. 


Qh  45m 

p.m. 


B. 


D 
E. 
F. 

G. 


H. 

I. 

J. 
K. 

L. 


Transpiration  of  upper  surface  with 

lower  coated 3 .  37 

Transpiration  of  lower  surface  with 

upper  coated 8 .  37 

Percentages  of  A  to  B  (average  37. SO 

per  cent) 40 .  20 

The  sum  of  A  and  B 11 .74 

Transpiration  of  uncoated  leaves 8.51 

Percentage  of  increase  of  D  over  E 

(average  34.30  per  cent) 38 .  00 

E  divided  into  amounts  proportional 
to  A  and  B:  calculated  transpiration 
upper  and  lower  surfaces  in  un- 
coated leaves: 

Upper  surfaces 2.44 

Lower  surfaces 6 .  07 

G-LminusG-U:  stomatal  transpiration  3.63 
Percentage  of  H  to  E  (average  45.10 

per  cent) 42.70 

E  minus  H:  cuticular  transpiration.  .  .  4.88 
Ratio  of  H  to  evaporation:  relative 

stomatal  transpiration I  .  l-'^i 

Ratio  of  J   to  evaporation:   relative 

cuticular  transpiration |  .  166 


1.54 

3.95 

38.90 
5.49 
4.36 

25.60 


1  _'_' 
3.14 
1.92 

44.00 

_'    II 

.157 
.200 


1.24 
3.07 


0.92 
2.64 


40.60  34.70 

4.31  ,  3.56 

3.12  ;  2  62 

38  20  35.70 


.90 

2  _■  _■ 

1   32 


12  30 

1     M) 


,123 
168 


68 
1  94 
l   26 

is    10 
1  36 

.147 

.156 


'Comes,  O.    Azione  della  temperature,  della  umidita  relativa  et  della  Luce  sulla  transpiratione 

delle  piante.     Rendic.  d.  R.  Acad.  d.  Science  di  N'apoli.     1S7S. 


90 


A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 


piration  (as  distinguished  from  the  transpiration  of  the  lower  surface) 
air  found  to  be  from  42  to  4S  per  rent  of  the  total  transpiration  of  the 
leaf.  In  other  words,  in  Diplazium  the  total  epidermal  surface  of  the 
leaf  Loses  at  all  times  slightly  more  water  than  the  stomata. 

The  relative  stomata!  and  the  relative  cuticular  transpiration  have 
been  calculated  from  these  readings  (table  34,  K,  L).  A  comparison 
of  these  two  sets  of  relative  transpiration  figures  shows  that  the  fluctua- 
tions in  the  diurnal  march  of  the  relative  cuticular  rate  are  only  slightly 
less  than  the  fluctuations  of  the  relative  stomatal  rate  (see  fig.  14). 
This  evidence  indicates  that  the  irregularities  of  relative  transpiration 
rate  are  due  to  some  physiological  regulations  other  than  the  opening 


•200 

CT                    /      .•••..                  \^ 

ST ' 

E 

- 

-.100 

e\ 

2    \ 

■12 

\ 

- 

•10 

t    \ 

- 

-8 

\\    y\ 

•6 

A/\\ 

- 

-4 

st..  \    \/                 \. 

■2 

- 

5.25  p«|  8.15A-M       hi:.        J.ir.i''       7,15    |<u.",am 

Fig.  14. — Curves  of  stomatal  transpiration  (ST),  cuticular  transpiration 

.p. 
(CT),    total   transpiration    (T),  and    evaporation  (  —  )  lor  Diplazium, 

ST 
together  with   the  rates  of  relative   stomatal   transpiration  ( — -")  and 

CT  ^ 

relative   cuticular  transpiration   ( -^r) . 


TRANSPIRATION   BEHAVIOR    OF   RAIN-FOREST    PLANTS.  91 

and  closing  of  stomata — in  other  words  that  the  principal  regulatory 
functions  reside  within  the  leaf  itself  and  are  perhaps  active,  perhaps 
passive  agents  in  determining  the  rate  of  water  loss  through  the 
stomata,  whatever  may  be  the  state  of  their  openness. 

The  evidence  of  the  curves  of  relative  stomatal  and  cuticular  trans- 
piration depends  for  its  value  on  the  normal  stomatal  behavior  of  the 
plant  in  which  the  upper  surfaces  of  the  leaves  were  coated,  a  matter 
which  could  not  be  investigated  during  the  transpiration  weighings, 
by  any  available  method. 

Pilea  nigrescens  was  used  in  the  second  experiment,  the  detailed 
results  of  which  are  not  given.  In  this  test  the  average  increase  of 
top  alone  plus  bottom  alone  over  the  uncoated  leaf  was  77  per  cent, 
and  the  average  percentage  of  the  actual  stomatal  transpiration  to  the 
total  transpiration  of  the  uncoated  leaf  was  41  per  cent.  The  latter 
percentage  indicates  that  the  ratio  between  the  stomatal  transpiration 
and  the  actual  total  cuticular  transpiration  is  of  the  same  order  of 
magnitude  in  Pilea  and  in  Diplazium.  The  matter  of  the  number  of 
stomata  per  unit  area,  which  I  have  not  determined,  is  an  important 
factor  in  affecting  this  ratio,  as  also  is  the  amount  of  cutinization  and 
thickening  of  the  epidermis. 

STOMATAL  BEHAVIOR. 

The  possession  of  relative  transpiration  data  greatly  clarifies  the 
investigation  of  the  influence  of  fluctuations  of  stomatal  movement  on 
transpiration.  The  effects  of  wind,  temperature,  and  humidity  are 
eliminated  by  their  use,  and  it  is  possible  to  compare  stomatal  condition 
with  the  fluctuations  of  transpiration  which  are  due  to  internal  factors. 
Such  internal  factors,  whether  active  or  passive  in  their  agency,  are 
alone  responsible  for  the  departures  of  the  relative  transpiration  curve 
from  a  straight  line  parallel  to  the  axis  of  abscissas. 

My  purpose  in  securing  readings  of  stomatal  aperture  concurrently 
with  transpiration  weighings  was  to  learn  in  how  far  the  changes  of 
stomatal  openness  might  be  correlated  with  the  fluctuations  of  relative 
transpiration  rate.  The  existence  of  a  positive1  correlation  might  be  taken 
as  proof  of  the  control  of  relative  transpiration  by  stomatal  movement . 
or  as  proof  that  stomatal  movement  and  the  fluctuations  of  the  relative 
transpiration  are  both  governed  by  more  deep-seated  internal  factors. 

The  methods  by  which  I  measured  transpiration  and  secured  stomatal 
readings  were  such  that  I  necessarily  obtained  my  epidermis  for  the 
latter  purpose  from  other  individuals  than  those  in  which  the  transpira- 
tion was  being  measured.  This  is  an  extremely  unfortunate  limitation 
to  the  combined  use  of  the  weighing  method  oi  determining  trans- 
piration and  Lloyd's  method  for  stomatal  measurement.  I  secured 
epidermis  from  potted  plants  which  had  had  the  same  history  as  those 
that  were  being  weighed,  which  looked  just  like  them  in  general  char- 


92 


A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 


actor  of  foliage,  and  were  placed  alongside  them  during  the  intervals 
between  weighings.  I  am  unable  to  say  in  how  far  the  results  which  I 
am  about  to  give  have  been  modified  by  the  limitations  of  the  methods 
used.  The  fact,  however,  that  all  of  the  evidence  which  I  have  secured 
for  four  species  of  plants  fails  to  show  any  serious  discordance  leads 
me  to  believe  that  the  plants  used  for  transpiration  and  those  used 
for  stomata  did  not  behave  in  such  a  dissimilar  manner  as  to  destroy 
the  validity  of  my  conclusions. 

In  making  measurements  of  stomatal  aperture  from  the  stained  and 
mounted  pieces  of  epidermis,  by  means  of  a  micrometer  eye-piece,  I 
commonly  took  readings  from  24  stomata  in  each  preparation.  Unlike 
other  workers  who  have  used  this  method  I  did  not  discard  the  extreme 
readings,  nor  fail  to  measure  the  most  divergent  stomata  observed,  but 
measured  all  stomata  throughout  a  path  across  the  piece  of  epidermis. 

A  considerable  degree  of  variability  wras  disclosed  in  the  openness 
of  the  stomata  in  nearly  all  of  the  preparations  of  epidermis.  The 
variability  of  diameter  in  two  plants,  Peperomia  turfosa  and  Diplazium 
celtidifolium,  is  indicated  by  the  data  in  table  35.  Peperomia  exhibits 
its  widest  variability  at  the  first  two  morning  readings,  and  shows 
considerable  constancy  at  noon,  again  becoming  variable  in  the  after- 
noon. Diplazium  shows  a  less  range  of  variability,  as  well  as  a  more 
constant  diameter  throughout  the  day.  These  are  given  as  typical 
cases  of  stomatal  variability  and  they  have  been  treated,  as  have  all 
other  sets  of  readings,  as  the  normal  behavior  of  the  plants  concerned, 

Table  35. — Variability  of  stomatal  diameter  in  Peperomia  turfosa  and  Diplazium  celtidifolium, 

October  16,  1909. 


The 

number  of  stomata  read  in  diameter  groups  of  10  microns.     Heavy  figures 
indicate  the  group  in  which  the  maximum  number  of  stomata  fall. 

Peperomia  turfosa. 

Hour. 

0 

0-10 

10-20 

20-30 

30-40 

40-50 

50-60 

60-70 

70-80 

80-90 

90-100 

100-110 

110-120 

6  a.m. 

8 
10 
12 

2  p.m. 

4 

1 
2 

10 

5 

2 

7 
1 

1 
1 

4 
G 

1 
3 

6 

1 
4 
7 
9 
2 

1 

4 

5 

10 

1 

2 
2 

8 
8 
2 

1 

1 
1 

1 
4 
5 
1 

8 

1 

3 

1 

4 
6 
9 

6 
7 

2 

1 
4 

3 
5 
1 

10 

2 

14 

7 
9 

2 

Diplazium  celtidifolium. 

3 
2 
3 
1 
7 
7 
4 
4 

7 

4 

5 

11 

6 
2 
2 

2 

7 
3 
7 
6 
3 
6 

1 

8 
10 
12 

2  p.m. 

1 
3 

1 
4 
1 
6 
3 
3 
3 

1 

3 

1 

2 

1 

11 

7 

4 
6 
9 

5 

1 
2 

3 

1 

1 

TRANSPIRATION   BEHAVIOR    OF    RAIN-FOREST   PLANTS. 


93 


and  the  averages  of  the  variable  readings  have  been  used  in  the  tables 
and  curves.  As  already  stated,  the  measurement  of  twice  the  usual 
number  of  stomata  gave,  in  no  case,  a  greater  difference  than  6  per 
cent  between  the  average  diameter  of  the  two  groups  of  24. 

In  table  36  and  fig.  15  are  given  the  curves  for  two  experiments  with 
Peperomia  iurfosa  in  which  the  stomatal  readings  were  taken.  The 
first  of  these  was  interrupted  at  2  p.  m.,  up  to  which  hour  there  had 
been  a  nearly  constant  rise  of  the  curves  of  transpiration  and  relative 
transpiration,  and  a  general  upward  course  in  the  evaporation  after 
8  a.  m.  The  curve  of  stomatal  openness  rises  in  good  agreement  with 
the  relative  transpiration  curve,  but  reaches  a  maximum  at  12  noon 
and  falls  at  2  p.  m.,  in  spite  of  the  rise  in  relative  transpiration  during 
the  same  interval. 


Fig.  l.").  -Graphs  f"r  two  experiments  with  Peperomia  turfosa  in 

which  determination  was  made  of  transpiration  (T),  evapora- 
tion (    ),  relative  transpiration  (=),  and  stomatal  area    B 


94 


A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 


In  the  second  experiment  there  is  a  sharp  break  in  the  morning  rise 
of  the  evaporation  curve,  accompanied  by  a  lessening  in  the  rate  of 
increase  of  transpiration.  These  checks  are  accompanied  by  a  fall  in  the 
relative  transpiration,  which  then  continues  to  rise  throughout  the  re- 
mainder of  the  day.  The  fall  in  relative  transpiration  at  noon  is  accepted 
by  a  fall  in  stomatal  openness,  giving  the  curves  of  relative  transpi- 
ration and  stomatal  movement 
a  good  agreement  for  the  day. 

In  an  experiment  with  Pilea 
nigrescens  (table  37,  fig.  16) 
which  was  performed  along 
with  the  first  one  on  Peperomia 
turfosa,  already  described,  and 
was  discontinued  at  2  p.  m.,  wfe 
have  a  gradual  rise  in  stomatal 
openness  until  2  p.  m.,  together 
with  a  rise  in  the  relative  tran- 
spiration up  to  12  noon,  and  a 
slight  fall  thereafter.  The  shape 
of  the  curves  of  rise  for  the  two 
are  unlike,  and  between  12  and 
2  p.  m.  there  is  the  slight  fall  of 
relative  rate  in  spite  of  a  con- 
tinued increase  of  the  stomata. 
The  increase  of  stomatal  open- 
ness between  12  and  2  p.  m.  was 
greater,  in  fact,  than  that  be- 
tween 8  and  10  a.  m.,  but  in 
the  latter  case  there  wras  a 
sharp  rise  in  the  relative  rate,  accompanying  a  rapid  rise  of  evapora- 
tion.    The  6  a.  m.  readings  of  evaporation  and  transpiration  in  this 

Table  36. — Transpiration,  relative  transpiration,  and  stomatal  behavior  in  Peperomia  turfosa. 

Series  run  in  laboratory;  transpiration  by  weighing  method;  stomata  from  potted 
plants  under  same  conditions  as  those  weighed. 


wdZ            81              «»[                            «vy 

/^"^I 

/ 

/                      /I 

/ 

-*4d  \ 

/    ^ 

Fig.  16. — Graphs  for  evaporation    (  :).  and  for 
transpiration   (T),  relative  transpiration  (p), 


E 


and  stomatal  area  (S)  of  Pilca  nigrescens. 


Date. 

Hour. 

Evapora- 
tion. 

T 

T 
E 

Stomatal 
width. 

Stomatal 
length. 

VwXl 

Julv  30 
July  31 

Aug.  17 

Aug.  18.  .  .  . 

6  p.m. 

6  a.m. 

8 
10 
12  p.m. 

2 

9  p.m. 

8  a.m. 
10 
12  p.m. 

2 

4 

6 

6.96 
3.24 
6.48 
6.30 
7.44 

2.64 
9.00 
10.92 
12.42 
8.94 
6.18 

0.31 
.23 

.74 
.74 

.97 

.12 
1.44 
1.56 
2.50 
2.26 
2.03 

0.044 
.069 
.114 
.118 
.131 

.044 
.155 
.143 
.202 
.254 
.337 

2.4m 

3.6 

5.1 

6.2 

5.4 

3.5 

4.5 
4.1 
4.6 
5.4 

16.1m 

19.9 

22.9 

24.2 

24.9 

17.2 
18.2 
13.8 
16.9 
17.7 

6.22 

8.47 

10.80 

12.25 

11.55 

7.76 
9.04 
7.52 

8.82 
9.78 

TRANSPIRATION    BEHAVIOR   OF   RAIN-FOREST    PLANTS. 


95 


experiment  are  from  over-night  readings,  and  are  not  to  be  correlated 
with  the  stomatal  conditions  at  6  a.  m. 

On  October  16  simultaneous  determinations  of  stomatal  openness 
were  made  on  Peperomia  turfosa,  Pilea  nigrescens,  Diplazium  celtidi- 
folium,  and  Asplenium  alatum,  in  connection  with  transpiration  and 
evaporation  readings  (table  38,  figs.  17  and  18).     Peperomia  turfosa 


Table  37. — Transpiration,  relative  transpiration,  and  stomatal  behavior  in  Pilea  nigrescens. 

Series  run  in  laboratory;  transpiration  by  weighing  method;  stomata  from 

accompanying  potted  plants. 


Date. 

Hour. 

Evapora- 
tion. 

T 

T 

E 

Stomatal 
width. 

Stomatal 
length. 

VwXl 

July  30 
July  31 

6  p.m. 

6  a.m. 

8 
10 
12  p.m. 

2 

6.96 
3.24 
6.48 
6.30 
7.44 

0.43 
.38 
.89 
.93 

1.10 

0.062 
.116 
.138 
.149 
.148 

2.2 
2.5 
2.5 
3.8 
4.5 

10.3 
10.2 
10.8 
12.9 
12.9 

4.76 
5.10 
5.20 
7.00 
7.62 

Table  38. — Transpiration,  relative  transpiration,  and  stomatal  behavior  in  five  species  investigated 

simultaneously. 


Series 

run  in  laboratory; 

transpiration  bj 

r  weighing  method;  stomata  frorr 

accompanying  potted  plants. 

Date. 

Hour. 

Evapo- 
ration. 

Peperomia  turfosa. 

Pilea  nigrescens. 

T 

T 

E 

Stoma- 
tal 

Stoma- 
tal 

T 

T 
E 

Stoma- 
tal 

Stoma- 
tal 

VwXl 

VwXl 

width. 

length. 

width. 

length. 

Oct.  16 

6  a.m. 

6.36 

0.21 

0.03:! 

3.1 

21.0 

8.08 

0.23 

0.036 

3.2 

11.6 

6.09 

8 

4.50 

.13 

.028 

3.8 

17.2 

8.09 

.19 

.041 

3.1 

11.3 

5.92 

10 

11.77 

.77 

.066 

4.8 

20.5 

9.92 

.79 

.067 

3.4 

12.6 

6.53 

12  p.m. 

23.01 

1.48 

.064 

6.5 

23.0 

12.23 

1  .  58 

,068 

4 . 5 

16.7 

8  67 

2 

1 6 .  20 

.78 

.049 

7.9 

19.8 

12.51 

1.05 

.064 

5.6 

14.5 

9.01 

4 

13.95 

.39 

.028 

4.4 

19.4 

9.24 

.73 

.052 

.8 

16.0 

3.62 

6 

16.72 

.37 

.  022 

2.5 

17.9 

6.68 

.33 

.020 

2.3 

11.8 

3  58 

9 

7.80 

.10 

.013 

.0 

20.7 

3.52 

.19 

.024 

2.2 

12.6 

5.  IT, 

Date. 

Hour. 

Evapo- 
ration. 

Diplaz 

urn  celtidifoliun 

. 

Asplenium  a 

latum. 

V 

T 

E 

Stoma- 
tal 

Stoma- 
tal 

T 

T 

1. 

Stoma- 
tal 

Stoma- 
tal 

VwXl 

VwXl 

width. 

length. 

width. 

length. 

Oct.  16 

6  a.m. 

6.36 

0.70 

0.111 

8.3 

22  i 

L3.54 

1.02 

0.160 

l  6 

15  7 

8    in 

8 

4.50 

.42 

.094 

8  2 

L9.5 

12.64 

66 

.117 

l  9 

16.0 

B  36 

10 

11.77 

1.17 

.099 

8.  1 

18.  ) 

12.21 

l    13 

122 

15  ii 

8  83 

12  p.m. 

9 

23  01 

2  32 

100 

8  9 

•mi  2 

13  37 

2   Jl 

1 1 16 

16.20 

1.60 

.098 

7.6 

18  5 

1 1   85 

1   92 

.118 

:,  (i 

l  l  2 

8.  13 

4 

13.95 

1. 01 

.072 

8  ii 

20.6 

12  85 

I   30 

.093 

l   7 

19  9 

g  68 

6 

16.72 

.93 

.055 

6  ii 

21   ii 

1  l  .  22 

111 

(His 

2.4 

12.8 

:,  :,i 

9 

7.80 

.64 

.082 

6.  t 

2]   2 

11  .65 

1  36 

111 

3  '.i 

16.9 

8.12 

in; 


A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST 


Bhows  a  niaxiimim  of  the  daily  relative  transpiration  at  10  a.  in.,  the 
maximum  f or  evaporation  and  transpiration  at  12  noon,  and  the  maxi- 
mum of  stomatal  aperture  at  2  p.  m.  Between  10  and  12  a.  m.  there 
was  a  pronounced  increase  in  the  stomatal  openness,  which  was  accom- 


Fig.  17. — Curves  for  simultaneous  experiments  with  Peperomia  turfosa  (upper)  and  Pilea  nigres- 
cens  (lower)  which  determination  was  made  of   transpiration   (T),  relative  transpiration 


(— ),  stomatal  area  (S),and  evaporation  ( 


E 


-J- 

10' 


panied  by  a  plateau  in  the  curve  of  relative  transpiration.  Between 
12  and  2  p.  m.  there  was  a  considerable  fall  in  the  relative  rate  at  the 
same  time  that  the  stomatal  aperture  was  still  increasing.  The  curves 
for  Pilea  show  a  general  similarity  to  those  for  Peperomia :  there  is  the 


TRANSPIRATION    BEHAVIOR    OF    RAIN-FOREST  PLANTS. 


97 


daily  maximum  of  transpiration  and  evaporation  at  12  noon,  with  a 
plateau  in  the  curve  of  relative  transpiration  between  10  a.  m.  and 
2  p.  m.,  accompanied  by  a  sharp  rise  in  the  curve  of  stomatal  openness 
between  10  a.  m.  and  12  noon,  and  a  less  rise  between  12  and  2  p.  m. 


1 

E 


Fig.  18. — Curves  for  simultaneous  experiments  with  Diplazium  celtidifolium  (upper) 
and  Asplenium  alatum  (lower).  These  experiments  were  carried  out  on  the  same 
day  as  those  with  Pcperomia  and  Pilea  (fig.  17).  The  curves  are:  transpiration  (T), 
evaporation    (.,).  relative  transpiration   (.-,),  and  stomatal  ana  (S). 


In  the  afternoon,  between  4  and  6  o'clock,  then1  is  a  rapid  fall  in  the 
relative  rate,  with  no  accompanying  change  in  the  stomatal  openness; 
between  6  and  9  p.  m.,  however,  the  two  rise  in  company. 

The  daily  march  of  stomatal  openness  for  Diplazium  is  extremely 
uniform.     The  transpiration  of  the  plant  followed  the  evaporation 


'.IS  a    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

with  remarkable  exactness  from  6  a.  m.  until  2  p.  m.,  after  which  hour- 
it  continued  to  fall  during  the  occurrence  of  a  secondary  maximum  of 
evaporation,  culminating  at  6  p.  m.    There  is  as  much  disagreement 

as  there  is  agreement  in  the  curves  of  relative  transpiration  and  stoniata 
movement  from  (i  a.  m.  to  4  p.  m.  The  close  parallelism  of  the  trans- 
piration and  evaporation  curves  is  very  striking  as  compared  with  the 
divergent  behavior  of  the  relative  transpiration  and  stomatal  curves 
and  points  to  the  impotence  of  stomatal  movements  in  counteracting 
the  influence  of  evaporation  rate  on  transpiration,  at  least  during  the 
mid-day  hours.  From  4  p.  m.  until  9  p.  m.  the  curve  of  transpiration 
lay  below  that  of  evaporation  (plotted  as  one-tenth  of  the  actual 
readings),  and  during  these  hours  there  is  a  certain  degree  of  correlation 
between  the  relative  transpiration  and  stomatal  behavior:  they  fall 
together  from  4  to  0  p.  m.,  but  the  rise  in  the  relative  rate  between  6 
and  9  p.  m.  is  too  great  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  slight  rise  in  stomata 
openness. 

The  series  of  stomatal  readings  for  Asplenium  is  unfortunately  marred 
by  the  loss  of  the  12  noon  datum.  Even  in  its  absence,  however,  it 
is  possible  to  observe  the  fall  of  relative  rate  between  8  and  10  a.  m., 
accompanied  by  a  constant  stomatal  openness,  and  the  pronounced 
fall  of  relative  rate  between  2  and  4  p.  m.,  during  an  increase  in  stomatal 
aperture.  Here  again,  as  in  the  case  of  Diplazium,  there  is  a  close 
parallel  between  the  rates  of  transpiration  and  evaporation  until  4  p.  m. 
after  which  hour  there  is  a  parallelism  between  relative  transpiration 
and  stomatal  behavior  that  is  entirely  lacking  through  the  earlier  part 
of  the  day.  The  opening  up  of  the  stomata  between  6  and  9  p.  m.  in 
Diplazium  is  still  more  pronounced  in  Asplenium,  where  the  transpira- 
tion rises  with  it.  This  occurs  in  both  plants  in  spite  of  a  sharply 
falling  rate  of  evaporation,  and  this  also  occurred  at  the  same  time  in 
Pilea  nigrescens  (fig.  17). 

If  a  correlation  of  relative  transpiration  and  stomatal  movement  is 
to  be  interpreted  as  proving  that  the  latter  controls  the  former,  the 
total  evidence  which  I  have  secured  indicates  that  stomatal  move- 
ments are  of  minor  importance  in  regulation  of  transpiration.  The 
lack  of  a  constant  correlation  between  the  relative  transpiration  behavior 
and  stomatal  movement  bears  also  on  the  question  of  the  regulation 
of  stomatal  openness  by  the  water-content  and  other  conditions  of  the 
leaf,  a  problem  on  which  I  have  no  data. 

My  experiments  show,  in  general,  that  there  is  a  lack  of  correlation 
between  the  relative  transpiration  and  stomatal  movements  during  the 
mid-day,  and  that  in  the  late  afternoon  and  early  night  there  is  a 
positive  correlation.  This  means  that  the  evaporating  power  of  the 
air  and  the  water-losing  capacity  of  the  plant  stand  in  such  a  close 
correlation  during  mid-day  that  the  degree  of  stomatal  aperture  is 
incapable  of  exerting  a  positive  controlling  influence.     Under  the  lower 


TRANSPIRATION    BEHAVIOR    OF    RAIN-FOREST    PLANTS. 


99 


evaporation  of  the  late  afternoon  and  early  night,  and  in  the  absence 
of  light — which  is  always  to  be  reckoned  with  in  its  immediate  effects 
on  transpiration— the  conditions  of  stomatal  openness  are  capable 
of  an  apparent  regulation  of  relative  transpiration. 


Table  39. — Influence  of  darkness  on  transpiration. 

Amounts  of  transpiration  and  relative  transpiration  for  Pilea  nigrescent  and  Peperomia  tnrfosa 
in  the  diffuse  light  of  the  laboratory  and  in  a  dark  chamber.  Humidity  was  determined 
by  psychrometer  and  by  polymeter. 


Date. 


Sept.  17 
Sept.  18 


Sept.  19. 
Sept.  20. 


Hour. 


Tem- 
pera- 
ture 


6"' 
9 
11 
1 
3 
6 


00" 

30 

30 

30 

30 

30 


p.m. 
a.m. 
a.m. 
p.m. 
p.m. 
p.m. 


66 
69 
75 
69 
69 
67 


9    30  a.m. 

7  30  p.m. 

8  40  a.m. 
6    30  p.m. 


67 
66 
60 
66 


Humidity. 


Psy. 


95 
91 
87 
91 
89 
93 


Pol. 


98 
94 
86 
93 
90 
97 


Pilea 
Evap-  \  nigreseens,  A. 
ora- 
tion.        „  T 
E 


1.26 
10.12 
15.30 

8.77 
10.10 


0.10 

1.08 

1.08 

.67 

.64 


97 
98 
98 
97 


3.90 
3.38 
3.62 
2.44 


.23 

.28 
.19 
.20 


0 .  0*0 
.107 
.070 
.071 
.063 


Pilea 
nigreseens,  B. 


Peperomia 

turfosa. 


T 
E 


0.16     0.124 


1.35  ' 

1.49  I 

.86  I 

ss 


.133 

.097 
.098 
.087 


.061 

.052 

.083 


. 30  . 07S 

.37  .111) 

.26  .074 

::i  .130 


(i  n> 
.88 
.62 
.31 
.38 


.07 
.13 
.09 
.07 


E 


0.067 

(ls7 

.040 

.036 

.037 


(117 
.038 

.024 
.030 


Averages  in  light: 

1  nocturnal  reading. 
4  diurnal  readings. . . 

Averages  in  darkness: 

2  nocturnal  readings. 
2  diurnal  readings. . . 


0.080 

0.124 

.078 

.104 

.056 

.076 

.084 

.120 

0.067 
.050 

.021 
.034 


INFLUENCE  OF  DARKNESS  ON  TRANSPIRATION. 

The  securing  of  relative  transpiration  rates  is  of  great  value  in  the 
investigation  of  the  influence  of  individual  factors  on  the  rate  of 
transpiration.  It  is  impossible,  for  example,  to  determine  the  rate  of 
transpiration  of  a  plant  in  the  light  and  then  to  place  it  in  darkness 
without  changing  other  factors  than  the  light.  Such  changes,  notably 
in  air  movement  and  humidity,  are  of  strong  influence  upon  the  rati' 
of  absolute  transpiration,  but  without  influence  on  the  relative  rate. 
I  was  interested  in  the  influence  of  darkness  on  transpiration  in  con- 
nection with  the  general  question  of  stomatal  behavior  and  in  connec- 
tion with  the  relation  between  the  diurnal  and  nocturnal  transpiration 
activities  of  rain-forest  plants.  With  the  means  at  hand  to  secure 
relative  transpiration  rates.  I  made  two  tests  of  the  rate  for  plants 
placed  first  in  the  diffuse  light  of  the  physiological  laboratory,  and 
afterwards  in  the  dark  chamber  which  has  been  described. 


100 


\    m«  )\  I  A.NE    RAIN-FOREST. 


The  first  test  (table  39)  involved  two  plants  of  Pilea  nigrescens  and 
one  of  P<  /><  ram  la  (urfosa.  The  series  was  run  over  night  and  through 
one  day  in  the  light,  and  was  then  placed  in  darkness  for  48  hours, 
readings  being  taken  each  morning  and  evening.  On  comparing  the 
rates  of  relative  transpiration  for  the  first  night  and  the  averaged  rates 
for  the  day  in  the  light,  the  latter  will  be  found  to  be  the  lower  of  the 
two.  The  rates  for  the  first  night  were,  however,  considerably  higher 
than  those  for  the  two  nights  in  the  dark  chamber.  The  averaged 
rates  for  the  day  in  the  light  are  lower  than  the  diurnal  readings  in  the 
dark  chamber  in  the  case  of  Pilea,  but  are  higher  in  Peperomia.  The 
rates  for  the  first  and  second  days  and  for  the  first  and  second  nights 
in  the  dark  chamber  are  in  fairly  close  agreement.  The  evidence  of 
the  two  plants  of  Pilea  is  in  agreement  in  showing  an  increase  in 
relative  rate  due  to  darkness,  while  Peperomia  shows  a  decrease  in  rate. 

Table  40. — Influence  of  darkness  on  transpiration. 


Amounts  of  transpiration  and  relative  transpiration  for  five  species,  in 
of  the  laboratory  and  in  a  dark  chamber. 

the  diffuse  light 

Date. 

Hour. 

Tem- 
pera- 
ture. 

Hu- 
mid- 
ity. 

Evapo- 
ration. 

Pilea 
nigrescens. 

Peperomia 
turfosa. 

Peperomia       Diplazium 
basellsefolia.  celtidifolium. 

Asplenium 

alatum. 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 
E 

T 

T 

E 

T 

T 
E 

Oct.  11 

Oct.  14 
Oct.  15 

7b00ma.m. 
9  00    a.m. 
11   00    a.m. 
1    00    p.m. 
3  00    p.m. 
5  00    p.m. 
7  00    p.m. 
9  00    p.m. 

3   30    p.m. 
9  30    a.m. 
3  30    p.m. 

63 
70 
73 
72 
69 
67 
64 
63 

92 

89 
83 
83 
89 
90 
93 
92 

3.07 
12.00 
16.12 
15.52 
11.02 
5.85 
4.27 

0.34 
.75 
1.09 
1.03 
.57 
.26 
.19 

0.111 
.051 
.067 
.066 
.051 
.044 
.045 

0.21 
.76 
.92 
.87 
.50 
.15 
.31 

0.068 
.063 
.057 
.056 
.046 
.026 
.074 

0.18 
.57 
.66 
.48 
.25 
.20 
.17 

0.058 
.048 
.041 
.031 
.023 
.035 
.039 

0.52 

1.12 

1.43 

1.25 

.87 

.44 

.41 

0.169 
.093 
.089 
.080 
.079 
.076 
.097 

0.84 
1.55 
1.80 
1.56 
1.23 
.64 
.63 

0.274 
.129 
.112 
.100 
.112 
.109 
.147 



74 
85 
85 

7.61 
6.07 

.31 
.55 

.041 
.090 

.20 
.29 

.027 
.048 

.23 
.34 

.030 
.056 

1.23 
1.20 

.096  I  1.06 
.115     1.12 

.139 
.185 

Average  of  7  readings  in  li 

ght 

0.062 
.065 

0.056 
.038 

0.039 
.043 

0.098 
.106 

. . 

0.140 
.162 

arkness 

The  second  experimental  series  (table  40)  involved  the  five  species 
which  have  heretofore  been  mentioned:  Pilea  nigrescens,  Peperomia 
turfosa,  Peperomia  basellcefolia,  Diplazium  celtidifolium,  and  Asplenium 
alatum.  These  plants  were  run  in  diffuse  light  on  October  11,  and  three 
days  later  were  run  in  the  dark  chamber  from  mid-afternoon  until 
mid-morning  of  the  following  day,  and  again  to  mid-afternoon  of  the 
second  day.  The  time  of  taking  these  readings  is  such  that  nocturnal 
and  diurnal  rates  in  the  darkness  can  not  be  compared.  A  comparison 
of  the  averaged  rates  for  the  seven  readings  in  the  light  with  the  single 
diurnal  rate  in  the  darkness  shows  that  the  darkness  rate  was  higher 


TRANSPIRATION   BEHAVIOR   OF   RAIN-FOREST   PLANTS.       101 

for  all  of  the  species  excepting  Peperomia  turfosa.  A  comparison  of 
the  averaged  rates  in  the  light  with  the  average  of  the  two  sets  of 
darkness  readings,  nocturnal  and  diurnal,  brings  out  the  same  behavior, 
in  which  Peperomia  turfosa  is  the  only  form  showing  a  lowering  of  rate 
due  to  darkness. 

In  each  of  the  experiments  and  in  each  plant  investigated  there  was 
a  maximum  of  relative  transpiration  in  the  light  which  was  well  in 
excess  of  the  darkness  rate.  Rates  which  approach  the  daily  maximum 
in  amount  are,  however,  of  infrequent  occurrence  in  series  of  two-hour 
readings,  with  the  result  that  daily  averages  are  low  as  compared  with 
the  maximum  rates. 

The  influence  of  darkness  on  the  aperture  of  stomata  was  briefly 
investigated  in  Pilea  nigrescens  and  Peperomia  turfosa.  Plants  of  these 
species  were  placed  in  a  dark  chamber  for  three  days,  and  at  the  end 
of  the  period  material  for  stomatal  examination  was  taken  in  the  usual 
manner,  without  exposing  the  plants  to  any  more  light  than  was 
necessary  for  the  operation.  The  resulting  measurements  give  for 
Pilea:  width  5.24^,  length  14.01M;  Peperomia:  width  5.39^,  length 
20.17^.  The  values  for  VlXw  are  respectively:  8.53  and  10.43.  For 
plants  in  the  light,  the  figures  given  for  stomatal  aperture  in  Pilea 
(table  37  and  38)  show  daily  maxima  of  7.62  and  9.01,  readings  with 
the  average  of  which  the  darkness  aperture  of  8.53  is  in  near  agreement. 
The  daily  maxima  in  the  light,  as  determined  for  Peperomia  (tables  36 
and  38)  are  12.25,  9.78,  and  9.01,  amounts  which  are  also  of  the  same 
order  of  magnitude  as  the  darkness  determination  of  10.43. 

Lloyd  states1  that  in  plants  of  Verbena  ciliata  placed  in  prolonged 
darkness  the  stomata  perform  the  usual  nocturnal  closure  and  remain 
closed.  Several  earlier  workers,  using  various  and  usually  unreliable 
methods,  have  stated  that  there  is  an  opening  of  stomata  in  prolonged 
darkness,  usually  following  a  closure  during  the  first  few  hours. 

While  I  can  not  maintain  from  single  readings  on  two  plants  that 
the  stomata  are  constantly  as  wide  open  in  darkness  as  the  above 
figures  indicate,  nevertheless  the  probability  is  extremely  strong  that 
none  of  the  possible  fluctuations  of  aperture  in  darkness  carry  the 
stomata  to  a  degree  of  openness  much  below  the  possible  normal  daily 
maximum  under  light  conditions.  It  will  be  seen  from  the  data  in 
table  28  that  Pilea  and  Asplenium  show  a  sharp  increase  of  stomatal 
area  between  6  and  9  p.  m.,  while  Diplazium  shows  a  Blight  increase- 
behavior  which  is  in  accordance  with  the  readings  taken  in  darkness 
and  is  indicative  of  a  possible  failure  of  the  stomata  to  close  on  first 
being  placed  in  darkness.  No  other  results  were  secured  which  throw 
light  on  this  matter. 

The  fact  that  the  stomata  of  plants  placed  in  prolonged  darkness 
show  a  degree  of  openness  similar  to  the  somewhat  transitory  daily 

^loyd,  F.  E.     The  Physiology  of  Stomata.  p.  115.     Carnegie  [net.  Wash.  Pub.  ^-',  1908 


102 


A    MONTANE    RA1N-FOHKST. 


maximum  of  plants  in  light,  and  that  such  a  degree  of  openness  is 
probably  maintained  throughout  the  24  hours,  is  in  accordance  with 
the  high  rales  of  relative  transpiration  already  stated  as  occurring  in 
plants  placed  in  darkness.     Livingston  has  reported1  a  higher  rate  of 

relative  transpiration  by  night  than  by  day  for  certain  species  of  cacti, 
a  phenomenon  in  which  stomatal  behavior  is  probably  not  concerned. 
Although  stomatal  behavior  has  been  shown  in  a  preceding  section  n<>l 
to  be  the  controlling  factor  in  the  diurnal  fluctuations  of  transpiration 
in  the  rain-forest  plants  which  I  have  investigated,  it  does  showr  an 
increasing  tendency  toward  such  control  in  the  later  hours  of  the  day, 
and  the  results  just  given  indicate  that  the  wide  openness  of  stomata 
in  prolonged  darkness  is  responsible  for  the  high  rates  of  relative  trans- 
piration in  darkness,  I  have  no  evidence  calculated  to  explain  the 
aberrant  behavior  of  Peperomia  turfosa,  in  which  the  relative  rate  is 
lowered  in  the  darkness. 

INFLUENCE  OF  HIGH  HUMIDITY  ON  TRANSPIRATION. 

The  retarding  influence  of  high  percentages  of  humidity  on  the  rate 
of  absolute  transpiration  is  well  knowm  both  upon  experimental  and 
theoretical  grounds.  I  have  taken  the  opportunity  to  investigate  the 
rates  of  absolute  and  relative  transpiration  under  conditions  of  high 
humidity  in  the  five  species  already  mentioned  as  used  in  other  experi- 
mental work.  The  plants  were  placed  in  the  moist  chamber  which 
has  been  described,  and  the  humidity  was  kept  above  90  per  cent  and 
usually  above  95  per  cent,  the  percentage  being  determined  by  means 
of  a  Lambrecht  polymeter,  calibrated  for  high  humidities  bj^  use  of  a 
sling  psychrometer.  The  results  as  respects  absolute  transpiration  are 
what  was  expected — there  is  a  decided  cutting  down  of  the  rate.     The 


Table  41. — Transpiration  of  P 'ilea  and  Peperomia  at  high  Itumidities. 
Scries  run  in  moist  chamber  in  diffuse  light  of  laboratory. 


Date. 


Hour. 


Sept.  8. 
Sept.  9. 


2  p.m. 

10  p.m . 

6  a.m . 

2  p.m . 
10  p.m. 


Tempera- 
ture. 


75 
02 
59 
73 
59 


Humidity. 


Evapora- 
tion. 


Peperomia 
turfosa. 


Pilea 
nigrescens. 


95 
98 
98 
95 

98 


3.30 

1.33 

.67 

2.98 


0.16 
.04 
.09 
.11 


T 
E 


0.048 
.031 
.144 
.038 


0.31 
.12 
.25 
.37 


T 
E 


0.095 
.093 
.380 
.125 


Nocturnal  reading 0 .  031 

Average  of  3  diurnal  readings .  077 


0 .  093 
.200 


Livingston,  B.  E.     Relative  Transpiration  in  Cacti.     Plant  World,  10:  110-114,  1907. 


TRANSPIRATION    BEHAVIOR    OF    RAIN-FOREST    PLANTS.       103 

rates  of  relative  transpiration,  however,  are  not  sharply  reduced;  in 
fact  they  are  either  of  the  same  order  of  magnitude  as  in  other  experi- 
ments already  commented  on,  or  are  even  greater  than  in  them  (com- 
pare tables  41,  42,  and  43,  showing  rates  at  high  humidities,  with  tables 
23,  24,  and  25).  This  is  equivalent  to  saying  that  the  degree  to  which 
the  conditions  of  high  humidity  cut  down  water  loss  from  the  plant  is 
equalled  or  exceeded  by  the  rate  at  which  they  reduce  the  water  loss 
of  the  atmometer.     I  have  already  called  attention  to  the  correcting 

Table  42. — Transpiration  of  Pilea  and  Peperomia  at  high  humidities. 
Series  run  in  moist  chamber. 


Pilea 

Pilea 

Peperomia 

oigrescens,  A. 

oigrescens,  B. 

turfosa. 

Date. 

Hour. 

Tem- 
perature. 

Humid- 
ity. 

Evapo- 
ration. 

T 

T 

T 

T 

E 

T 

E 

T 

E 

Sept.  20 
Sept.  21 

6h30mp.m. 
9   00    a.m. 

66 

97 

66 

98 

0.73 

0.03 

0.039 

0.02   0.027 

0.01    0.011 

6  00    p.m. 

65 

98 

1.58 

.17 

.109 

.30 

.195 

.20      .129 

Sept.  22 

9   00    a.m. 

65 

98 

1.07 

.06 

.053 

.06 

057 

.12  i    .111 

5  00    p.m. 

64 

98 

1.18 

.26 

.110 

.31 

.131 

.16      .067 

Sept.  23 

10   00    a.m. 

67 

98 

.21 

.01 

.025 

.06 

.145 

.01      .n.'s 

5  45    p.m. 

65 

98 

1.15 

.  26 

.115 

.52 

.L'-7 

.25      .109 

1 

Average  of  3  nocturnal  reading 

.  07(i 

051 

.111 

184 

102 

Table  43. — Transpiration  of  five  species  nl  lii<jh  humidities. 
S<  lies  run  in  moist  chamber. 


Date. 


Oct. 

11 


Hour. 


9h  30™  a.m. 

11    30    a.m. 

l  :;n    p.m. 

:>,  30    p.m. 


Aver- 
age 
tem- 
per- 
ature. 


Aver- 
age 
hum- 
idity. 


72.9°    93.9+ 
79.8     98.0 

::,  i     '.»2.4 


Evapo- 
ration. 


Pilea       Peperomia 

hiurescens.     turfosa 


.Mi,?, 
2.55 
6.30 


0.46 

58 

.01 


T 
E 


T 
E 


0.36 
1.228    .7(ni  _'77 
.097    .35    .056 


Pepen  imia  Oiplazium 


basell  SB- 
folia. 


ii  20 
.37 
.  29 


T 
E 


0   1  l' 
04< 


celtidi- 

folium. 


Ajsplenium 
alatum. 


T 
E 


,.       T 

1. 


.51 0.74... 

7_'o  2851. OIK)  396 
..-.'.i    .093     To    .  1 1  * ► 


factor  which  must  be  introduced  in  comparing  atmometric  readings 
taken  in  climates  of  distinctly  unlike  conditionsof  at  mospheric  humidity. 
The  differences  in  the  character  of  the  water  films  presented  by  the 
atmometer  under  arid  and  under  humid  conditions  would  not  be  mani- 
fested between  atmospheric  conditions  as  similar  as  those  in  my  moist 
chamber  and  those  normally  prevailing  in  the  physiological  laboratory 
at  Cinchona,  or  would,  at  least,  be  so  -mall  as  to  be  negligible. 


10  1  A    MONTAM      KAIN-FOREST. 

The  rates  of  absolute  transpiration  obtained  under  moist-chamber 
conditions  are  of  importance  in  the  general  correlation  of  my  experi- 
mental work  at  Cinchona  with  my  instrumentation  within  the  rain- 
foresi  proper.  I  have  already  alluded  to  the  difference  between  the 
humidity  and  cloud  conditions  on  the  windward  and  leeward  slopes  of 
the  Blue  Mountains.  My  moist  chamber  experiments  wen;  performed 
under  conditions  more  nearly  like  those  of  the  Windward  Ravines  and 
Windward  Slopes;  the  other  laboratory  experiments,  however,  were 
carried  on  under  the  normal  shade  conditions  of  the  Leeward  Slopes, 
on  which  the  laboratory  is  situated.  The  low  rates  of  absolute  trans- 
piration secured  in  the  moist  chamber  may  be  taken  as  closely  parallel- 
ing the  rates  in  the  still  air  of  Windward  Ravines  and  in  Windward 
Slopes  throughout  the  greater  part  of  all  normal  days.  In  spite  of  the 
approximate  equality  of  the  relative  transpiration  rates  secured  in  the 
moist  chamber  and  those  secured  in  the  open  laboratory,  the  fact  remains 
that  the  evaporation  rate  of  the  moist  chamber  and  of  the  moist  habi- 
tats of  the  rain-forest  is  extremely  low,  and  the  equality  of  the  relative 
rates  merely  indicates  that  the  transpiration  is  correspondingly  low  in 
the  latter  situations. 

Table  44. — Coefficients  of  transpiration  for  open  laboratory  and  for  moist  chamber. 


Laboratory. 

Moist 
chamber. 

Pilea  nigrescens  (Windward  Slope) 

1.64 
1.54 
1.00 
3.38 
3.57 

1.79 
1.58 

1.00 
1.98 

2.58 

Peperomia  turfosa  (Windward  Slope) 

Peperomia  basellaefolia  (Ridge) 

Diplazium  celtidifolium  (Windward  Ravine) 

The  plants  of  the  Windward  Ravines  which  were  brought  for  experi- 
mentation into  the  somewhat  drier  atmospheric  conditions  of  the  labora- 
tory at  Cinchona  were  subjected  thereby  to  more  active  water  loss. 
The  plants  of  the  Windward  Slopes  and  Ridges  which  were  brought 
into  the  laboratory  were  not  subjected  to  so  great  a  change  from  the 
conditions  prevailing  in  their  natural  habitats.  By  reason  of  this 
circumstance  it  is  instructive  to  compare  the  rates  of  transpiration  of 
the  several  species  inter  se  under  each  of  the  two  sets  of  experimental 
conditions :  the  moist  chamber  and  the  open  laboratory.  It  is  possible 
by  such  a  comparison  to  determine  whether  the  rates  of  transpiration 
of  the  several  species  from  different  habitats  stand  in  the  same  relation 
to  each  other  under  the  Leeward  Slope  conditions  of  the  laboratory 
at  Cinchona  and  the  Windward  Ravine  conditions  of  the  moist  chamber. 
This  is  best  done  by  totaling  the  amounts  of  absolute  transpiration 
for  simultaneous  periods  and  reducing  the  totals  to  the  basis  of  the 
lowest  as  unity.     Such  figures  have  already  been  given  for  the  labora- 


TRANSPIRATION    BEHAVIOR    OF    RAIN-FOREST    PLANTS.       105 

tory  series  with  five  species,  and  the  figures  are  here  repeated  (table 
44)  for  comparison  with  the  rates  for  the  moist  chamber  series  (table  43) . 
A  comparison  of  the  two  columns  of  figures  shows  the  first  three 
plants  to  stand  in  approximately  the  same  relation  to  each  other  under 
the  two  sets  of  conditions.  The  two  ferns  from  the  Windward  Ravines, 
however,  exhibit  lower  rates  of  transpiration  in  comparison  with  Pepe- 
romia  basellcefolia,  as  well  as  the  other  species,  under  moist-chamber 
conditions.  The  significance  of  this  fact  is  that  the  average  play  of 
atmospheric  conditions  in  the  laboratory  at  Cinchona  was  less  humid 
than  it  is  in  the  natural  habitat  of  the  two  ferns,  and  they  were  con- 
sequently exposed  to  a  water  loss  greater  than  that  which  would  take 
place  in  the  Windward  Ravines.  In  other  words,  the  two  ferns  were 
subjected  to  a  greater  acceleration  of  transpiration  by  removal  from 
the  rain-forest  than  were  the  other  three  species  of  the  less  humid 
habitats.  Such  behavior  on  the  part  of  Diplazium  and  Asplenium  is 
abundantly  explained  by  the  lightness  of  their  epidermal  water-con- 
serving structures.  In  none  of  the  experiments  with  these  species  were 
they  observed  to  wilt  or  show  the  least  sign  of  loss  of  general  turgidity, 
although  such  appearances  could  be  readily  secured  by  exposing  them 
to  half  an  hour  of  sunshine.  The  transpirational  behavior  of  the  ferns 
in  the  shade  of  the  laboratory  is,  therefore,  normal  in  its  character, 
although  the  water  losses  are  themselves  higher  in  amount  than  in  the 
Windward  Ravines  (see  p.  67  and  p.  76). 


GENERAL  CONCLUSIONS. 

Jamaica  presents  typical  insular  tropical  conditions,  with  a  rainy 
windward  coast,  a  leeward  dry  coast ,  and  an  intervening  cool  mountain 
region.  The  interesting  changes  of  vegetation  between  sea-level  and 
4.500  feet  (1,370  meters)  have  been  so  seriously  modified  by  human 
interference  as  to  be  only  imperfectly  recognizable.  Above  this  ele- 
vation, however,  is  an  almost  unbroken  cover  of  virgin  vegetation,  in 
which  the  floristie  and  vegetational  changes  are  relatively  slight  from 
4.500  feet  to  the  highest  summit,  at  7,428  feet  (2,205  meters).  This 
undisturbed  montane  region  is  characterized  by  a  rainfall  of  from  105 
inches  (268  cm.)  to  168  inches  (427  cm.),  and  by  the  prevalence  of  a 
cloud  blanket  which  is  particularly  persistent  over  the  windward  slopes 
of  the  mountains.  The  prevailing  vegetation  is  a  type  of  rain-forest 
which  possesses  an  intermingling  of  tropical  and  temperate  character- 
istics, and  a  floristie  admixture  of  genera  from  the  adjacent  lowlands 
and  from  the  north  temperate  zone. 

Within  the  rain-forest  region  the  major  distinction  of  climate  and 
vegetation  is  that  which  exists  between  the  windward  and  leeward 
slopes  of  the  main  mountain  mass,  which  lies  nearly  at  right  angles 
to  the  direction  of  the  trade  winds.  On  both  sides  of  the  mountains 
minor  distinctions  may  be  made  between  the  vegetation  of  ravines, 
slopes,  and  ridges.  The  effects  of  rain,  fog,  and  wind  are  modified  by 
the  erosion  topography  in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  the  Ravines  the 
most  hygrophilous  habitats,  the  Ridges  the  least  hygrophilous,  and  the 
Slopes  intermediate  between  the  two.  The  forests  of  the  ridges  are 
essentially  alike  on  both  windward  and  leeward  slopes,  but  those  of  the 
"Windward  Ravines  and  Leeward  Ravines,  as  well  as  those  of  the 
Windward  Slopes  and  Leeward  Slopes,  present  substantial  differences. 
The  most  important  physical  factor  concerned  in  the  differentiation 
of  these  habitats  is  atmospheric  humidity,  although  this  is,  in  turn, 
conditioned  by  the  prevalence  of  fog. 

The  Windward  Ravines  exhibit  most  strikingly  the  characteristics 
of  the  rain-forest,  some  of  which  are  lacking  in  each  of  the  other  habi- 
tats. No  one  of  the  forest  types  occupying  the  five  habitats  may  be 
looked  upon  as  possessing  a  closer  adjustment  to  its  own  complex  of 
physical  conditions  than  does  any  of  the  others.  No  one  of  the  types 
can  emerge  from  its  own  habitat,  and  under  no  possible  physiographic 
change  of  the  region  can  any  one  of  these  habitats  come  to  occupy  all, 
or  even  a  preponderant  part,  of  the  region.  In  other  words,  there  is 
no  means  by  which  it  might  be  possible  to  fix  upon  any  one  of  the  five 
types  as  representing  the  so-called  " climax"  forest  of  the  Jamaican 
montane  region. 

106 


GENERAL    CONCLUSIONS.  107 

The  topography  is  of  prime  importance  for  the  distribution  of  the 
vegetation,  for  it  is  the  agency  by  which  the  physical  conditions  are 
given  their  local  modifications,  and  these  modifications  are  in  turn 
responsible  for  the  distribution  of  the  forest  types.  Changes  in  the 
topography  are  active,  through  erosion,  but  their  operation  leaves  the 
relief  of  the  mountains  essentially  unaltered  as  they  are  gradually  worn 
down.  There  is  no  respect  in  which  the  progress  of  physiographic 
change  alters  the  adjustment  of  physical  conditions  or  the  distribution 
of  the  habitats,  excepting  perhaps  the  case  in  which  a  ravine  may 
broaden  and  eventually  become  a  part  of  the  larger  slope  down  which 
the  ravine  formerly  drained.  Although  the  eroding  power  of  a  heavy 
tropical  rainfall  is  rapidly  carrying  the  montane  region  toward  base- 
level,  the  only  discoverable  outcome  of  the  process  is  that  the  present 
vegetation,  with  all  of  its  present  habitat  distinctions,  will  gradually 
be  carried  down  to  a  level  at  which  climatic  changes  will  dominate  the 
history  of  the  vegetation.  The  existence  of  two  small  areas  of  alpine 
meadow  on  high  peaks  at  the  present  time  would  indicate  that  such 
has  been  the  fate  of  types  of  vegetation  that  formerly  occupied  the 
higher  elevations. 

Any  successional  phenomena  which  might  be  discoverable  in  the 
montane  rain-forests,  whether  due  to  such  physiographic  change  as 
the  merging  of  a  maturing  ravine  into  its  mother  slope  or  to  such 
climatic  change  as  would  cause  a  relict  alpine  meadow  to  be  invaded 
by  forest,  would  in  any  case  resolve  themselves  into  a  matter  of  the 
gradual  change  of  vegetation  in  dependence  upon  a  gradual  change  of 
physical  environment.  The  relation  of  the  old  vegetation  to  its  envi- 
ronmental conditions,  and  the  relation  of  the  succeeding  vegetation 
to  its  environmental  complex  are  both  matters  that  would  far  outweigh 
in  importance  the  floristic  and  ecological  features  of  the  succession  itself. 

Under  the  conditions  of  equable  temperature  and  abundant  water 
supply  which  obtain  in  the  rain-forest,  there  are  no  climatic  checks 
to  the  continual  activity  of  the  plants.  The  annual  periodicities  of 
growth  and  flowering  are,  however,  greatly  diversified,  there  being 
unbroken  activity  in  some  species  and  a  well-marked  winter  season 
of  rest  in  others.  It  may  be  said,  in  general,  that  the  former  ^peeies 
are  those  of  tropical  lowland  relationship  and  the  latter  an'  those 
belonging  to  north  temperate  genera.  It  is  to  the  inherited  differ- 
ences of  physiological  constitution  between  these  groups  of  plants  tlmi 
we  must  look,  by  experimental  means,  to  an  understanding  of  their 
divergence  of  behavior  under  identical  physical  conditions. 

The  rate  of  growth  in  the  montane  rain-forest  region  is  much  slower 
than  it  is  in  the  vegetation  of  the  lowland-.  The  uncoiling  leaves  <•!' 
tree-ferns  and  the  leaves  of  some  of  the  large  herbaceous  ferns  exhibit 
a  rapid  rate  of  elongation.  The  growth  of  leaves  is  moderately  rapid 
in  the  shrubs  and  trees  which  are  in  continuous  or  nearly  continuous 


108  A   MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

activity,  but  is  slow  in  the  majority  of  common  trees,  including  those 
which  arc  completely  defoliated  in  the  winter  months.  Extremely 
slow  rates  of  growth  prevail  among  the  trees  which  possess  the  most 

sclerophyllous  types  of  foliage,  and  also  among  the  herbaceous  f lowering 
plants  of  the  forest  floor. 

The  normal  daily  course  of  weather  conditions  in  the  rain-forest  region 
is  such  that  the  total  daily  water  loss  of  all  plants  is  extremely  low. 
The  trees  and  shrubs  are  capable  of  relatively  high  rates  of  transpiration 
in  full  sunshine,  but  there  are  few  days  in  which  these  rates  are 
maintained  for  more  than  three  or  four  hours  in  the  early  morning  and 
perhaps  an  additional  hour  or  two  in  the  afternoon.  The  hygroph- 
ilous  plants  of  the  floor  of  the  Windward  Ravine  forest  are  incapable 
of  withstanding  insolation  for  more  than  one  or  two  hours,  even  at 
high  humidities,  without  wilting.  When  brought  into  the  climate  of 
the  Windward  Slopes  these  plants  lose  from  3  to  3|  times  as  much 
water  per  unit  area  as  do  the  herbaceous  plants  of  the  least  hygrophilous 
habitat,  the  Ridge  Forest.  When  placed  in  the  moist  atmosphere  of 
their  own  habitat  the  Windward  Ravine  plants  lose  only  2  to  2\  times 
as  much  water  as  the  plants  of  the  Ridge  Forest.  The  open  mesophyll 
and  thin  epidermis  of  the  hygrophilous  ferns  enables  them  to  maintain 
surprisingly  high  rates  of  transpiration  in  the  shade,  in  an  atmosphere 
of  very  high  humidity;  the  rates  of  water  loss  per  unit  area  are  only 
half  as  great  in  the  herbaceous  flowering  plants  of  the  Ravines  and 
Slopes,  and  from  one-third  to  one-fourth  as  great  in  the  plants  of 
Ridges  and  in  the  epiphytic  orchids. 

The  prevailing  conditions  of  the  interior  of  the  rain-forest  are  inhibi- 
tory to  transpiration  and  also  to  photosynthesis.  The  constant  high 
humidities  and  the  dull  light  which  prevails  may  well  be  responsible, 
through  these  functions,  for  the  prevailing  low  rates  of  growth.  The 
lowness  of  the  temperature  wTithin  the  forest,  and  possibly  also  its 
equable  character,  are  also  connected  intimately  with  the  slow  opera- 
tion of  the  individual  functions  of  the  plant  and  with  the  cumulative 
effect  upon  growth. 

When  the  transpiration  rates  of  rain-forest  plants  are  converted  into 
rates  of  relative  transpiration,  and  thereby  correlated  with  the  pre- 
vailing atmospheric  conditions  which  are  the  determinants  of  the  rate 
of  evaporation  and  are  the  chief  external  factors  determining  trans- 
piration rate,  they  are  then  found  not  to  be  low.  The  rates  of  relative 
transpiration  in  Jamaican  rain-forest  plants  and  in  plants  of  the  Arizona 
desert  are  found  to  be  of  the  same  general  order  of  magnitude.  This  is 
merely  saying  that  the  rates  of  transpiration  in  the  two  regions  are 
proportional  to  the  rates  of  evaporation  which  prevail  in  them.  While 
the  plants  of  the  rain-forest  are  capable  of  losing  much  more  water  per 
unit  area  than  are  the  plants  of  the  desert  if  the  two  kinds  of  plants 
are  brought  under  the  same  conditions,  it  is  nevertheless  true  that  as 


GENERAL    CONCLUSIONS.  109 

each  set  of  plants  exists,  under  its  own  climate,  the  desert  plant  loses 
far  more  water  in  transpiration  per  unit  area  than  does  the  plant  of 
the  rain-forest. 

In  the  herbaceous  plants  of  the  rain-forest  there  is  no  correlation  of 
stomatal  openness  and  relative  transpiration  rate,  at  least  during  the 
morning  and  mid-day  hours.  These  plants  possess  extremely  thin 
epidermal  structures,  through  which  the  loss  of  water  in  transpiration 
is  found  to  be  slightly  greater  than  the  loss  through  the  stomata.  The 
preponderance  of  cuticular  transpiration  is  largely  responsible  for  the 
fact  that  the  total  transpiration  is  extremely  sensil  ive  to  the  prevailing 
evaporation  conditions  and  is  partially  responsible  for  the  facl  thai 
the  relative  transpiration  rate  of  these  plants  when  placed  in  dark] 
is  not  lower  than  their  rates  in  the  light. 

The  writer's  interest  in  the  behavior  of  rain-forest  plants  has  centered 
in  the  most  hygrophilous  forms,  but  these  must  not  be  taken  as  typi- 
fying the  vegetation  as  a  whole.  The  difference  between  the  climate 
in  the  interior  of  the  forest  and  in  openings  in  the  forest  and  the  dif- 
ference between  the  climate  at  the  floor  of  the  forest  and  in  its  canopy 
are  as  great  as  the  normal  difference  between  widely  separated  pla 
Corresponding  with  these  differences  of  climate  are  striking  differei 
in  the  character  of  the  vegetation,  both  when  the  forest  floor  is  con- 
trasted with  cleared  thickets  and  when  it  is  compared  with  the  fore-t 
canopy.  The  dominant  trees  of  the  best  developed  rain-foresi  pcflfi 
very  sclerophyllous  foliage;  the  high  epiphytes  have  coriaceous  succu- 
lent leaves;  below  them  are  to  be  found  the  normal  leaves  of  the  larger 
shrubs;  beneath  these  the  thin  leaves  of  the  larger  herbaceous  plant  - 
with  an  open  mesophyll  of  several  layers  of  cells;  while  in  the  lowesl 
and  most  shaded  situations  are  to  be  found  such  small  plants  a-  ]'<  pe- 
romia  pellucida,  with  a  single  layer  of  mesophyll  cells,  and  the  filmy 
ferns,  with  leaves  which  are  a  single  layer  of  cells  in  thickness.  This 
tremendous  contrast  between  the  members  of  the  several  layers  of  the 
rain-forest  and  the  vertical  differences  of  climate  to  which  the  contrast 
is  chiefly  due  are  both  dependent  upon  the  existence  of  the  forest  itself 
and  the  power  which  each  stratum  of  vegetation  has  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  conditions  which  are  vital  to  the  plants  of  the  next  stratum 
below.  The  dominant  trees  and  the  high  epiphytes  are  capable 
withstanding  the  water  Loss  t<>  which  they  are  subjected  in  the  infre- 
quent periods  of  cloudless  weather,  without  fog  or  rain  and  with  abnor- 
mally low  humidity;  while  the  hygrophilous  plants  of  the  lowest  stratum 
are  protected  from  the  full  duration  of  the  -try  periods  by  the  Bhade  in 

which  they  are  growing  and  by  the  slowness  with  which  theenOimOUS 

quantities  of  moisture  are  given  up  by  the  soil,  the  rotting  logs,  the 

beds  of  mosses  and  hepatics,  and  the  litter  of  fallen  twigs  and  leaves. 

There  is  no   type  of  vegetation   in   which   may  be  found  a   wider 

diversity  of  life  forms  than  exist  side  by  Bide  or  one  above  the  other  in  a 


Ml)  A    MONTANE    RAIN-FOREST. 

tropical  montane  ram-forest.  Together  with  the  structural  diversities, 
discoverable  in  the  field  or  at  the  microscope,  arc  diversities  of  physio- 
logical behavior,  discoverable  by  observation  or  experiment,  and  some- 
t  imes  correlated  with  the  structural  features.  There  are  quite  as  high 
degrees  of  specialization  to  be  found  in  the  rain-foresl  as  may  be  sought 
in  the  desert.  The  prolonged  occurrence  of  rain,  fog,  and  high  humidity 
at  relatively  low  temperatures  places  the  vegetation  of  a  montane 
rain-forest  under  conditions  which  are  so  unfavorable  as  to  be  com- 
parable with  the  conditions  of  many  extremely  arid  regions.  The 
collective  physiological  activities  of  the  rain-forest  are  continuous  but 
slow;  those  of  arid  regions  are  rapid,  but  confined  to  very  brief  periods. 
In  the  regions  of  the  earth  which  present  intermediate  conditions 
between  those  of  the  desert  and  the  reeking  montane  rain-forest  may 
be  sought  the  optimum  conditions  for  the  operation  of  all  essential 
plant  processes.  It  is,  indeed,  in  such  intermediate  regions — tropical 
lowlands  and  moist  temperate  regions — that  the  most  luxuriant  vege- 
tation of  the  earth  may  be  found,  and  it  is  also  in  such  regions  that  the 
maximum  origination  of  new  plant  structures  and  new  species  has 
taken  place. 


N„.  ,<>«  boi—c*  i— gen 

1 1  III  l]H  • 

3    5185   00084   7663 


wwww